take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n for_o that_o night_n on_o the_o morrow_n about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n archb._n the_o counsel_n send_v a_o gentleman_n busher_fw-mi for_o the_o archbishop_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n can_v not_o be_v let_v in_o but_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v compel_v there_o to_o wait_v among_o the_o page_n lackey_n and_o seruyngman_n all_o alone_a doct._n butt_n the_o king_n physician_n resort_v that_o way_n and_o espy_v how_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v handle_v go_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n be_v well_o promote_v for_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lackey_n or_o a_o seruyngman_n for_o yonder_o he_o stand_v this_o half_a hour_n without_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o quoth_v the_o king_n i_o trow_v nor_o the_o counsel_n have_v not_o so_o little_a discretion_n as_o to_o use_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o sort_n special_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o say_v the_o king_n and_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o soon_o anon_o the_o archbishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n to_o who_o be_v allege_v as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v counsel_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o king_n have_v advise_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n or_o entreaty_n can_v serve_v he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o king_n ring_n revoke_v his_o cause_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o whole_a counsel_n be_v thereat_o somewhat_o amaze_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n confirm_v his_o word_n with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n say_v when_o you_o first_o begin_v this_o matter_n my_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v this_o man_n finger_n to_o ache_v much_o more_o i_o warrant_v you_o will_v he_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o brabble_a varlet_n you_o do_v but_o cumber_v yourselves_o to_o hear_v tale_n and_o fable_n against_o he_o and_o so_o incontinent_o upon_o the_o recept_n of_o the_o king_n token_n they_o all_o rose_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n his_o ring_n surrender_v that_o matter_n as_o the_o order_n and_o use_n be_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n his_o highness_n with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n archbishop_n say_v unto_o they_o ah_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o have_v have_v wise_a man_n of_o my_o counsel_n then_o now_o i_o find_v you_o what_o discretion_n be_v this_o in_o you_o thus_o to_o make_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o one_o of_o you_o in_o office_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o seruyngman_n you_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n of_o i_o so_o to_o handle_v he_o i_o be_v content_a that_o you_o shall_v try_v he_o as_o a_o counsellor_n &_o not_o as_o a_o mean_a subject_n but_o now_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o he_o malicious_o &_o if_o some_o of_o you_o may_v have_v have_v your_o mind_n you_o will_v have_v try_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o i_o do_v you_o all_o to_o wit_n &_o protest_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v behold_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o solemn_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v by_o the_o faith_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n i_o take_v this_o man_n here_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o a_o most_o faithful_a subject_n unto_o we_o and_o one_o to_o who_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v give_v he_o great_a commendation_n otherwise_o and_o with_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n make_v their_o excuse_n declare_v that_o in_o request_v his_o endurance_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o his_o purgation_n against_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o slander_v of_o the_o world_n then_o for_o any_o malice_n conceive_v against_o he_o well_o well_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n quoth_v the_o king_n take_v he_o and_o well_o use_v he_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v and_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n and_o with_o that_o every_o man_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o make_v fair_a wether_n of_o altogethers_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v with_o that_o man_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o will_v go_v so_o far_o with_o he_o thus_o to_o seek_v his_o undo_v this_o well_o understand_v before_o cranmer_n that_o the_o king_n most_o entire_o love_v he_o and_o always_o will_v stand_v in_o his_o defence_n who_o soever_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o many_o other_o time_n the_o king_n patience_n be_v by_o sinister_a information_n against_o he_o try_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v evermore_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n you_o be_v most_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n archbishop_n for_o you_o may_v do_v and_o speak_v what_o you_o lift_v and_o say_v what_o all_o man_n can_v against_o you_o the_o king_n will_v never_o believe_v one_o word_n to_o your_o detriment_n or_o hindrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n immediate_o succéede_v his_o son_n king_n edward_n under_o who_o government_n and_o protection_n the_o state_n of_o this_o archbishop_n be_v his_o godfather_n be_v nothing_o appair_v but_o rather_o more_o advance_v during_o all_o this_o mean_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n aforesaid_a until_o the_o entere_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o seem_v that_o cranmer_n be_v scarce_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o rypen_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o short_o after_o he_o be_v more_o groundly_o confirm_v by_o conference_n with_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v so_o profit_n in_o more_o ripe_a knowledge_n that_o at_o last_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o refute_v and_o throw_v down_o first_o the_o corporal_a presence_n second_o the_o fantastical_a transubstantiation_n three_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n four_o the_o false_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n canterbury_n and_o last_o the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereupon_o in_o conclusion_n he_o write_v five_o book_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o instruction_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n against_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n stephen_n gardiner_n the_o archenemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o the_o tower_n slubber_v up_o a_o certain_a answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o in_o open_a court_n exhibit_v up_o at_o lambeth_n be_v there_o examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o cant._n against_o this_o explication_n or_o rather_o a_o cavilling_a sophistication_n of_o stephens_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n learned_o and_o copious_o reply_v again_o make_v answer_v as_o by_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o renew_v in_o print_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o beside_o these_o book_n above_o recite_v of_o this_o archbishop_n diverse_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o book_n of_o reformation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereof_o part_n be_v by_o he_o contrive_v part_n by_o his_o procurement_n approve_a and_o publish_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v a_o other_o write_v or_o confutation_n of_o he_o against_o 88_o article_n by_o the_o convocation_n devise_v and_o propound_v but_o yet_o not_o ratify_v nor_o receive_v in_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o deynge_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n during_o the_o line_n both_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o of_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n which_o two_o king_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v this_o archbishop_n lack_v no_o stay_n of_o maintenance_n against_o all_o his_o maligner_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n come_v now_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o
see_v that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o king_n charles_n request_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v write_v against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fithens_o will_v have_v write_v against_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o have_v commend_v he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v berengarius_fw-la of_o himself_o have_v a_o godly_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n berengarius_fw-la but_o by_o the_o tiranity_n of_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o devilish_a recantation_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o first_o book_n the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o john_n wicklif_n he_o be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o christes_fw-fr gospel_n wickliff_n but_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n boast_v himself_o as_o god_n have_v by_o god_n sufferance_n prevail_v against_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n these_o late_a year_n and_o as_o touch_v martin_n luther_n luther_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v sore_o press_v that_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v hitherto_o ever_o detest_v the_o fox_n be_v sore_o hunt_v that_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o borrow_v and_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o lion_n den_n for_o a_o shift_n or_o to_o run_v for_o succour_n unto_o a_o beast_n which_o he_o most_o hate_v and_o no_o man_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o severe_o and_o earnest_o then_o do_v martin_n luther_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o conclusion_n yeâ—es_n that_o you_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v your_o logic_n for_o this_o be_v your_o argument_n bertrame_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prevail_v not_o berengarius_fw-la attempt_v the_o same_o and_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n wickliff_n enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_a god_n prosper_v not_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v &_o favour_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n i_o will_v make_v the_o like_a reason_n the_o prophet_n osee_n teach_v in_o samaria_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n joell_n amâ—s_n and_o mitheas_n attempt_v the_o same_o who_o doctrine_n prevail_v not_o god_n prosper_v not_o their_o teach_n among_o those_o people_n but_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o favour_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o among_o those_o people_n the_o true_a teach_n prevail_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundant_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n you_o have_v full_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o have_v plain_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o prevail_v these_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o all_o that_o time_n have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n be_v overflowen_v and_o drown_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n &_o therefore_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v set_v out_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o no_o council_n nor_o your_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n allow_v until_o the_o devil_n cause_v antichrist_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o with_o his_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v these_o your_o heresy_n and_o where_o of_o gamaliel_n word_n you_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o prosperous_a success_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n testify_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v against_o saint_n no_o short_a while_n &_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n be_v very_o discrete_a and_o wife_n for_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n go_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n grow_v in_o those_o day_n to_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n through_o tradition_n of_o phariseis_n and_o therefore_o he_o move_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o and_o unaduised_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n least_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o apostle_n but_o god_n himself_o which_o counsel_n if_o you_o have_v mark_v &_o follow_v you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o unsober_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n &_o his_o true_a doctrine_n they_o prosper_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n prosper_v with_o herode_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o pilate_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n now_o which_o of_o these_o prosper_v best_a say_v you_o be_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n any_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o jew_n put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o winchester_n but_o all_o this_o set_v apart_o and_o put_v aside_o all_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n there_o to_o search_v out_o a_o understanding_n and_o in_o do_v thereof_o to_o forget_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v hitherto_o how_o shall_v this_o author_n establish_v upon_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v beleve_v what_o other_o text_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n that_o enâ—ountreth_v with_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereby_o to_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o geve_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o supper_n very_o and_o real_o so_o understand_v do_v not_o necessary_o impugn_v and_o contrary_v any_o other_o speech_n or_o do_v of_o christ_n express_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o great_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n exclode_v that_o repugnance_n which_o man_n reason_n will_v deem_v of_o christ_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n and_o place_v his_o humanity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n caunterbury_n speech_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o what_o need_n we_o any_o other_o scripture_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o word_n sing_v that_o all_o man_n know_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o one_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o in_o that_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v a_o other_o sense_n &_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v geve_v which_o be_v as_o all_o old_a writer_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o geve_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n so_o geve_v he_o his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v eat_v chaw_a and_o digest_v but_o all_o be_v spiritual_o with_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n that_o i_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v that_o i_o say_v you_o will_v make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v confute_v 9_o as_o for_o the_o great_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o place_n here_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v i_o know_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n &_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o wil._n but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o his_o will_n not_o of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v join_v together_o these_o two_o that_o one_o nature_n singular_a shall_v be_v here_o and_o not_o here_o both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v hence_o when_o it_o be_v here_o you_o have_v some_o strong_a syment_n and_o be_v a_o cunning_a geometrician_n but_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v good_a logician_n that_o will_v
and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o a_o papistical_a faith_n but_o in_o your_o issue_n you_o term_v the_o word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o report_v i_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o papist_n faith_n only_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n faith_n for_o it_o be_v their_o devise_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o join_v with_o you_o a_o issue_n issue_n that_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o four_o principal_a error_n which_o i_o impugn_v in_o my_o book_n winchester_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o to_o purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o bring_v forth_o faithful_o as_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o require_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o pass_v over_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o at_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v between_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n &_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o lyve_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v also_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v in_o which_o speech_n the_o verb_n that_o coupele_v the_o word_n flesh_n and_o meat_n together_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o not_o figurative_o meat_n as_o the_o author_n will_v persuade_v and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v plain_o how_o christ_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o food_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v for_o food_n even_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o express_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o scripture_n here_o by_o i_o whole_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a humanity_n and_o so_o do_v cyril_n agree_v to_o nestorius_n when_o he_o upon_o these_o text_n reason_v how_o this_o eat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o which_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o meat_n spiritual_o to_o nourish_v man_n dispense_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o between_o nestorius_n and_o cyrill_n be_v this_o diversity_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n â—â—â—storius_a that_o nestorius_n esteem_v of_o each_o nature_n in_o christ_n a_o several_a person_n as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o so_o dissoluinge_v the_o ineffable_a unity_n do_v so_o repute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v cyrill_fw-mi maintain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o body_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o that_o union_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o flesh_n that_o geve_v life_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v order_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o nourish_v such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n regenerate_v and_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n life_n for_o the_o renuinge_v of_o our_o life_n so_o do_v wer_fw-ge in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n receive_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v increase_n and_o augment_v the_o life_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o nichodemus_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o both_o sacrament_n geve_v dispense_v and_o exhibit_v in_o deed_n those_o celestial_a gift_n in_o sensible_a element_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v and_o because_o the_o true_a faithful_a beléeve_a man_n do_v only_o by_o faith_n know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n say_v well_o when_o he_o note_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n uere_o very_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o after_o the_o bare_a letter_n it_o seem_v unprofitable_a consider_v that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o in_o itself_o esteem_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o be_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v after_o cyrille_n exposition_n spirit_n and_o life_n not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o ineffable_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thereunto_o it_o be_v vivificatrix_fw-la as_o cyrill_n say_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ephcâ—ine_a council_n decree_v a_o flesh_n geve_v life_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o late_a day_n and_o then_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o in_o géevinge_v this_o life_n to_o we_o christ_n use_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o very_a human_a body_n it_o follow_v for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v so_o like_a as_o christ_n sanctifi_v by_o his_o godly_a spirit_n so_o do_v he_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o godly_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o repete_v again_o to_o inculcate_v the_o celestial_a thing_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n in_o he_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v life_n increase_v augment_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o of_o the_o ineffable_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o god_n who_o proper_a flesh_n it_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o other_o virtue_n than_o manna_n have_v because_o this_o geve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o which_o manna_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o do_v not_o but_o be_v in_o this_o food_n christ_n very_a flesh_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o efficacye_n as_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o
water_n and_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n the_o earth_n into_o a_o man_n and_o his_o rib_n into_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o the_o woman_n man_n blood_n and_o serpent_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o rib_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o it_o as_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o corn_n wine_n of_o grape_n bear_v of_o water_n hop_n and_o malt_n and_o so_o of_o all_o thing_n like_a and_o when_o you_o have_v confess_v yourselves_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o move_v you_o now_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n except_o that_o either_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o and_o not_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blaspheme_n or_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o even_o the_o very_a adversary_n thereof_o sometime_o unwares_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o else_o that_o force_n of_o argument_n constrain_v you_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n against_o your_o will_n when_o you_o see_v none_o other_o shift_n to_o escape_v but_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o defend_v the_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v whereof_o must_v then_o needs_o follow_v ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la that_o he_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o new_a body_n make_v of_o new_a bread_n beside_o the_o body_n which_o be_v incarnate_v and_o never_o but_o once_o make_v nor_o of_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a cavilation_n only_o to_o elude_v simple_a people_n or_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o be_v make_v to_o be_v present_a there_o for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a require_v no_o new_a make_n but_o to_o be_v present_a by_o conversion_n require_v a_o new_a make_n as_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o marriage_n in_o the_o cane_n of_o galilee_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v present_a without_o conversion_n and_o so_o without_o new_a make_n but_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o water_n be_v present_a by_o conversion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o new_a make_n and_o so_o must_v christ_n body_n be_v new_o make_v if_o it_o be_v present_a by_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o now_o i_o refer_v to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o both_o which_o of_o we_o be_v most_o snarl_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o other_o author_n follow_v in_o my_o book_n gregorius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o adversary_n bring_v of_o s._n augustine_n sedulius_n leo_n fulgentius_n cassiodorus_n gregorius_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o as_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o book_n winchester_n because_o this_o author_n who_o hitherto_o have_v answer_v none_o substantial_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v see_v to_o answer_v all_o he_o wind_v up_o six_o of_o they_o in_o one_o farthel_n s._n augustine_n sedulius_n leo_n fulgentius_n cassiodorus_n and_o gregorius_n gregorius_n and_o dispatch_v they_o all_o with_o a_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o among_o they_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v knit_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o age_n among_o who_o i_o know_v none_o that_o write_v as_o this_o author_n do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o this_o author_n do_v by_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o papist_n sense_n christ_n time_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n more_o than_o of_o six_o that_o have_v affirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v call_v now_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o write_v by_o they_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o receive_v in_o belief_n in_o public_a profession_n but_o secret_o when_o it_o happen_v begin_v by_o conspiration_n and_o in_o the_o end_n ever_o hitherto_o extincte_n and_o quench_v first_o be_v bertrame_v then_o berengarius_fw-la then_o wicleffe_n and_o in_o our_o time_n decolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o joachimus_n uadianus_n i_o will_v not_o reckon_v peter_n martyr_n martyr_n because_o such_o as_o know_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o learned_a nor_o this_o author_n because_o he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v peter_n martyr_n save_v he_o rove_v at_o solution_n as_o like_v his_o fantasy_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o matter_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a title_n of_o this_o book_n to_o call_v it_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n caunterbury_n all_o that_o you_o have_v these_o many_o year_n gather_v together_o for_o your_o purpose_n or_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v may_v be_v well_o truss_v up_o in_o a_o very_a small_a farthel_n and_o very_o easy_o bear_v and_o carry_v away_o for_o any_o weight_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o your_o do_n be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o thing_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o fill_v a_o great_a male_a full_a of_o straw_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o carry_v some_o thing_n where_o indeed_o a_o little_a bouget_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o much_o in_o value_n and_o as_o for_o your_o own_o doctrine_n it_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o neither_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o late_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o you_o stand_v post_n alone_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n as_o sometime_o a_o old_a post_n stand_v when_o the_o building_n be_v overthrow_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o since_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o syxe_n that_o have_v affirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v all_o that_o have_v be_v learned_a and_o have_v read_v the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v evident_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o since_o christ_n time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o book_n be_v ever_o the_o catholic_a and_o public_a receive_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n until_o nicholas_n the_o seconde_n time_n who_o compel_v berengarius_fw-la to_o make_v such_o a_o devilish_a recantation_n berengarius_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v many_o thousand_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o no_o maune_n may_v speak_v one_o word_n against_o the_o byshope_fw-mi of_o rome_n determination_n herein_o but_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o wiclieffe_n husse_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_a mo_z and_o as_o for_o bertram_n bertram_n he_o be_v never_o before_o this_o time_n detect_v of_o any_o error_n that_o ever_o i_o red_a but_o only_o now_o by_o you_o for_o all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o praise_n but_o i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o have_v write_v against_o your_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o error_n great_a enough_o as_o for_o doctor_n peter_n martyr_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o concern_v he_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o learned_a i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o leave_v this_o old_a root_a fault_n in_o you_o to_o be_v light_n of_o credit_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o his_o learn_v that_o tell_v you_o that_o lie_n and_o you_o also_o be_v set_v both_o together_o you_o shall_v be_v far_o behind_o master_n peter_n martyr_n marry_o in_o word_n i_o think_v that_o you_o alone_o will_v overlie_v two_o peter_n martyr_n martyr_n he_o be_v so_o sober_a a_o man_n and_o delight_v not_o in_o waste_v of_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o none_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o learn_v but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o not_o or_o be_v not_o learn_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v so_o malicious_a or_o envious_a that_o they_o witting_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o man_n bring_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v hear_v he_o reason_n and_o read_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o confound_v and_o for_o ignorance_n of_o confusion_n you_o confound_v all_o together_o gelasius_n and_o theodorete_n prove_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o confound_v because_o they_o remain_v both_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o property_n so_o that_o the_o remain_v declare_v no_o confusion_n which_o shall_v be_v confound_v if_o they_o remain_v not_o if_o a_o drop_n of_o milk_n be_v put_v into_o a_o pot_n of_o wine_n by_o and_o by_o it_o lose_v the_o first_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o wine_n and_o if_o wine_n and_o milk_n be_v put_v together_o in_o equale_a quantity_n then_o both_o be_v confound_v because_o neither_o remain_v neither_o perfect_a wine_n with_o his_o substance_n &_o natural_a propriety_n nor_o perfect_a milk_n with_o the_o substance_n &_o propriety_n of_o milk_n but_o a_o confusion_n a_o humble_a iomble_o or_o hotch_v potch_v a_o posset_n or_o syllabub_n be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o together_o like_v as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o four_o element_n be_v confound_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o not_o one_o of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o his_o proper_a substance_n form_n &_o pure_a natural_a quality_n so_o that_o if_o one_o nature_n remain_v not_o the_o same_o be_v confound_v and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o nature_n that_o lose_v their_o substance_n they_o be_v all_o confound_v except_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a consumption_n or_o adnihilation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o lose_v his_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n which_o all_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a author_n use_v to_o save_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o both_o remain_v and_o if_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n teach_v and_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o same_o then_o must_v needs_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v or_o else_o be_v there_o none_o example_n nor_o similitude_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o of_o their_o confusion_n as_o by_o your_o feign_a doctrine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o being_n adnihilate_v nor_o remain_v but_o transubstantiate_v confound_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thus_o with_o your_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n you_o confound_v all_o together_o where_o as_o i_o with_o my_o ignorance_n not_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a union_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n do_v save_o all_o the_o nature_n whole_a without_o mixtion_n confusion_n or_o transubstantiation_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a &_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n or_o of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n be_v save_v &_o remain_v clear_o with_o their_o natural_a property_n &_o condition_n that_o the_o proportion_n in_o that_o point_n may_v be_v like_a and_o one_o to_o be_v the_o true_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o other_o but_o sure_o more_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n than_o you_o have_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o light_o be_v see_v or_o read_v of_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o by_o oversight_n or_o the_o printer_n by_o negligence_n have_v leave_v out_o a_o not_z not._n if_o i_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o that_o not_z of_o my_o own_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o original_n in_o greek_a and_o to_o all_o the_o translatour_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o master_n peter_n martyr_n also_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o oversee_v as_o you_o be_v which_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o purpose_n confound_v and_o corrupt_v you_o care_v not_o whether_o any_o author_n word_n or_o their_o meaning_n and_o as_o for_o my_o fork_a dilemma_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v there_o to_o but_o the_o more_o you_o travail_n therein_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v entangle_v yourself_o for_o either_o you_o must_v grant_v as_o unwilling_a as_o you_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n or_o else_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n remain_v not_o after_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o err_v not_o only_a eutiche_n who_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v put_v for_o nestorius_n but_o also_o martion_n ebion_n ualentinus_fw-la nestorius_n and_o other_o as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o one_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o theodoret_n how_o you_o can_v sophisticate_a and_o falsefy_v all_o man_n say_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a for_o where_o between_o i_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o matter_n here_o in_o contention_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substauce_n or_o no._n i_o say_v that_o they_o remain_v and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o remain_v not_o the_o issue_n be_v in_o this_o point_n whether_o they_o remain_v or_o remain_v not_o i_o bring_v for_o i_o chrysostom_n who_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v i_o bring_v gelasius_n who_o say_v that_o there_o cease_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o bring_v this_o theodoret_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n devise_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o more_o plain_a word_n than_o these_o be_v for_o they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o like_v here_o must_v be_v devise_v a_o crafty_a lawyer_n gloze_n of_o they_o that_o never_o seek_v other_o but_o to_o calumniate_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v be_v say_v against_o all_o learning_n reason_n and_o speech_n that_o substance_n be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a quality_n or_o accident_n well_o yet_o then_o you_o confess_v that_o those_o old_a ancient_a author_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o word_n and_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o then_o the_o issue_n plain_o pass_v with_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o author_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o and_o that_o quality_n and_o accident_n be_v substance_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v whereunto_o the_o argument_n of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n tend_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o eutiche_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v against_o the_o nestorian_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o likewise_o in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n either_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o eutichian_o but_o also_o against_o the_o nestorian_n martioniste_n and_o all_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n to_o remain_v perfect_o in_o christ._n and_o where_o as_o you_o with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o papist_n both_o private_o and_o open_o report_v i_o to_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a because_o you_o will_v thereby_o impair_v my_o credit_n in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o knowledge_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o nor_o you_o any_o deal_n the_o more_o because_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v learn_v who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v perceive_v in_o you_o i_o have_v find_v more_o full_a of_o word_n and_o talk_v then_o of_o learning_n and_o yet_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n i_o nothing_o pass_v of_o if_o thereby_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v now_o after_o the_o reproof_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o write_v in_o my_o book_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rome_n as_o by_o natural_a operation_n by_o natural_a reason_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o most_o old_a and_o best_a learned_a author_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v receive_v of_o
have_v speak_v it_o for_o my_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o crown_n liberty_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o most_o especial_o to_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n in_o utter_v the_o truth_n to_o god_n glory_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n by_o the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n word_n who_o say_v 12._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n he_o that_o for_o fear_n to_o lose_v this_o life_n will_v forsake_v the_o truth_n shall_v lose_v the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n will_v spend_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v everlasting_a life_n 10._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o stand_v fast_o with_o they_o before_o his_o father_n which_o will_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o here_o which_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n can_v not_o great_o pass_v of_o this_o life_n know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v christ_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n samente_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o speak_v figurative_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o where_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o these_o two_o point_n contrary_a unto_o i_o that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n uncertain_a nor_o speak_v figurative_o herein_o i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o old_a church_n and_o which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o elder_a that_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o book_n many_o old_a author_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_n which_o about_o a_o m._n year_n after_o christ_n continual_o teach_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o old_a author_n that_o say_v in_o these_o two_o point_n as_o they_o say_v i_o offer_v vj._n or_o seven_o year_n ago_o &_o do_v offer_v yet_o still_o that_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o they_o but_o when_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o author_n that_o say_v in_o most_o plain_a term_n as_o i_o do_v yet_o say_v the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o author_n mean_v not_o so_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v clean_o contrary_a and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o author_n that_o say_v in_o word_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o say_v they_o that_o the_o author_n mean_v as_o they_o say_v now_o whether_o they_o or_o i_o speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n herein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a hearer_n yea_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o neither_o beleve_v nor_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v a_o pure_a &_o a_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n they_o change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n use_v above_o a_o m._n year_n and_o yet_o to_o deface_v the_o old_a they_o say_v that_o the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a wherein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o content_a to_o the_o trial_n to_o stand_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o fond_a and_o uncomfortable_a that_o i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n will_v allow_v it_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v &_o what_o soever_o they_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o write_v in_o their_o book_n have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o comfort_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v two_o body_n body_n one_o natural_a have_v distance_n of_o member_n with_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_a body_n and_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monstruous_a body_n have_v neither_o distance_n of_o member_n nor_o form_n fashion_n or_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a body_n and_o such_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o enter_v no_o far_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n go_v nor_o tarry_v no_o long_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o natural_a heat_n in_o digest_v so_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v digest_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_n evil_a man_n be_v as_o long_o in_o digest_v as_o good_a man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o doctrine_n enter_v as_o far_o and_o tarry_v as_o long_o in_o wicked_a as_o in_o godly_a man_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v herein_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v christ_n unshape_a body_n and_o it_o to_o enter_v no_o far_o than_o the_o stomach_n and_o to_o depart_v by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n which_o body_n spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consume_v yet_o whole_a christ_n remain_v and_o feed_v the_o receiver_n unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o godliness_n &_o never_o depart_v until_o the_o receiver_n forsake_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v not_o christ_n within_o they_o at_o all_o who_o can_v not_o be_v where_o belial_n be_v and_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o as_o i_o seem_v a_o sound_a doctrine_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n and_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v or_o that_o my_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a which_o i_o think_v can_v not_o be_v show_v than_o i_o be_v never_o nor_o will_v be_v so_o perverse_a to_o stand_v wilful_o in_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o i_o shall_v with_o all_o humility_n submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o a_o other_o part_n also_o an_o other_o cause_n why_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n for_o my_o judge_n be_v the_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v more_o than_o once_o perjure_a first_o for_o that_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o g._n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v any_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n but_o to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o lawful_a oath_n the_o say_a b._n sit_v then_o in_o judgement_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n wherein_o he_o be_v perjure_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n the_o second_o perjury_n be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o bishopric_n both_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o oath_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v perjure_a and_o furthermore_o in_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v his_o law_n decree_n constitution_n ordinance_n reservation_n and_o provision_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o these_o consideration_n i_o refuse_v to_o take_v he_o for_o my_o judge_n this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n i_o learned_a by_o doct._n martin_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o majesty_n coronation_n you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o time_n you_o take_v a_o other_o oath_n to_o this_o realm_n to_o maintain_v the_o law_n liberty_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o
which_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v true_o believe_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o teach_v this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a so_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v a_o untruth_n witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v call_v they_o papi_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n papist_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o serve_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o difference_n on_o that_o part_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v papist_n and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o author_n side_n when_o he_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o convey_v a_o sense_n crafty_o in_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o difference_n author_n such_o as_o no_o catholic_n man_n will_v deny_v for_o every_o catholic_n teacher_n grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v worthy_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o such_o one_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o receave_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o to_o his_o condemnation_n christ_n can_v be_v receve_v worthy_o blood_n but_o into_o his_o own_o temple_n which_o be_v you_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n signifi_v what_o those_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n in_o substance_n wherefore_o appear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o a_o difference_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v show_v bring_v in_o that_o under_o a_o but_o which_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v but_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v speaken_v plain_o and_o compare_v true_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o teachinge_n contrary_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o part_n have_v say_v from_o what_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o show_v untruth_n in_o the_o first_o report_n so_o he_o show_v a_o sleight_n and_o shift_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o say_v that_o repugn_v not_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v consider_v the_o say_v two_o teachinge_n be_v not_o of_o one_o matter_n nor_o shoot_v not_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o one_o mark_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o be_v truth_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receave_v which_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o two_o part_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n &_o so_o both_o the_o difference_n thus_o teach_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n say_v further_a caunterbury_n now_o the_o craft_n wile_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v partly_o detect_v after_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v to_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o no._n but_o before_o i_o make_v further_o answer_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o third_o book_n which_o you_o attempt_v next_o out_o of_o order_n to_o impugn_v my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o resolve_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sacrament_n order_n require_v next_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o a_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n people_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n perfect_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v also_o a_o perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o virgin_n mary_n &_o save_v sin_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o divinity_n a_o most_o perfect_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o only_o have_v all_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n but_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n sweat_n werine_n cold_a heat_n and_o all_o other_o like_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o unto_o death_n also_o and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o painful_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o appear_v therewith_o and_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o special_o to_o thomas_n make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o forsake_v this_o world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n see_v 3._o and_o behold_v his_o body_n when_o it_o ascend_v and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o within_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_v pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o the_o same_o body_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o and_o that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v enclose_v in_o every_o pix_n and_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o do_v assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o the_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n body_n here_o it_o please_v you_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n and_o to_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n where_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o have_v untrue_o report_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o you_o
call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v not_o say_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o answer_v you_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o whether_o they_o listen_v to_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o be_v one_o to_o i_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o or_o under_o the_o form_n &_o figure_n of_o they_o but_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_o in_o his_o lively_a member_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n where_o he_o inhabit_v and_o what_o untrue_a report_n be_v this_o they_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o fame_n sense_n that_o the_o papist_n mean_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yourself_o also_o do_v teach_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o their_o substance_n but_o accident_n and_o what_o have_v i_o offend_v then_o in_o speak_v to_o you_o after_o your_o own_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o yourself_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o say_v these_o word_n as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n if_o a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o catholic_n man_n be_v true_a man_n then_o true_a man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o why_o then_o charge_v you_o i_o with_o a_o untruth_n for_o use_v that_o name_n which_o you_o use_v yourself_o and_o affirm_v catholic_a man_n to_o use_v but_o that_o you_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o find_v fault_n rather_o in_o other_o then_o to_o amend_v your_o own_o and_o to_o reprehend_v that_o in_o i_o which_o you_o allow_v in_o yourself_o and_o other_o and_o purposely_o will_v not_o understand_v my_o meaning_n because_o you_o will_v seek_v occasion_n to_o carp_v and_o control_v for_o else_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o read_v my_o book_n but_o he_o may_v know_v well_o that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v you_o for_o affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nether_a bread_n nor_o wine_n although_o you_o say_v untrue_o therein_o but_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v that_o in_o they_o be_v christ_n therefore_o i_o report_v of_o you_o that_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mean_v as_o you_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n thereof_o smyth_n yet_o d._n smith_n be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n than_o you_o in_o this_o place_n who_o understand_v my_o word_n as_o i_o mean_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o purposely_o calunniate_v and_o reprehend_v that_o be_v well_o speak_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o man_n know_v that_o your_o wit_n be_v of_o as_o good_a capacity_n as_o d._n smith_n be_v if_o your_o will_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o any_o untrue_a report_n make_v by_o i_o herein_o willing_o against_o my_o conscience_n as_o you_o untrue_o report_v of_o i_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v join_v with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o witting_o but_o that_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v at_o the_o great_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o justify_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o i_o will_v appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o ready_a to_o yealde_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v my_o book_n prayer_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n use_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v express_v then_o shall_v you_o purge_v yourself_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n part_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n you_o grant_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o you_o then_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v captious_o gather_v of_o your_o word_n i_o can_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o this_o second_o part_n that_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o consecration_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o a_o catholic_n man_n call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n with_o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o you_o affirm_v here_o yourself_o the_o same_o that_o i_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n bread_n and_o wine_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o you_o be_v catch_v in_o your_o own_o snare_n or_o no._n but_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o they_o that_o study_v to_o wrangle_v in_o word_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n but_o let_v that_o matter_n pass_v yet_o we_o vary_v from_o you_o in_o this_o difference_n for_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o either_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o in_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n only_o and_o spiritual_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o you_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a church_n never_o believe_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o where_o you_o note_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n a_o sleight_n and_o craft_n as_o you_o note_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o first_o even_o as_o much_o craft_n be_v in_o the_o one_o as_o untruth_n in_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o sleight_n nor_o untruth_n in_o either_o of_o both_o but_o this_o sleight_n say_v you_o i_o use_v put_v that_o for_o a_o difference_n wherein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v yet_o once_o again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o deaf_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o you_o have_v indifferent_a ear_n indifferent_a eye_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n you_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o my_o word_n a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a difference_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o term_n as_o content_v your_o mind_n but_o because_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o sleight_n nor_o craft_n but_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o difference_n true_o as_o i_o mean_v and_o in_o such_o your_o own_o term_n as_o i_o trust_v shall_v content_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o difference_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o but_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n here_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o the_o untrue_a report_n witting_o make_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n against_o my_o conscience_n as_o the_o craft_n and_o sleight_n use_v
blood_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o worthy_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o cup_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o and_o invisible_o feed_v with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o outward_o and_o visible_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o be_v short_a here_o in_o this_o process_n you_o use_v plenty_n of_o word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o shall_v suppose_v confusion_n monstrousness_n absurdity_n and_o unseemliness_n to_o be_v in_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n where_o as_o i_o do_v no_o more_o but_o tell_v what_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o error_n the_o papist_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o your_o talk_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o lack_v good_a matter_n to_o answer_v this_o comparison_n do_v fall_n unto_o rail_v and_o enforce_v your_o pen_n to_o invent_v such_o stuff_n as_o may_v bring_v i_o into_o hatred_n undeserued_a which_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v call_v canma_fw-la facunda_fw-la and_o be_v use_v only_o of_o they_o that_o hunt_v for_o their_o own_o praise_n by_o the_o dispraise_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n arrius_n and_o because_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o into_o more_o extreme_a hatred_n you_o couple_v i_o with_o sabellius_n and_o arrius_n who_o doctrine_n as_o you_o say_v be_v facile_a and_o easy_a as_o here_o you_o confess_v i_o for_o to_o be_v but_o if_o all_o such_o exposition_n as_o make_v the_o scripture_n plain_a shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v slanderous_o compare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n and_o sabellius_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctors_z be_v bring_v in_o danger_n because_o that_o by_o their_o pain_n they_o have_v make_v hard_a question_n facile_a and_o easy_a and_o yet_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o set_v forth_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v or_o not_o i_o can_v define_v but_o it_o seem_v so_o hard_a that_o you_o can_v understand_v it_o except_o you_o will_v put_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o your_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o you_o can_v and_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o sixth_o comparison_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o by_o chance_n do_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n we_o say_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o man_n winchester_n doctrine_n i_o have_v red_a that_o some_o entreat_v these_o chance_n of_o dog_n and_o cat_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o say_v or_o write_v so_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o a_o teach_n as_o this_o author_n most_o impudent_o suppose_v and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o such_o a_o word_n and_o such_o a_o report_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o christian_n man_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v by_o the_o author_n a_o marvellous_a surmise_n whereupon_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v the_o adversative_a but_o for_o the_o author_n part_n be_v such_o a_o say_n on_o that_o side_n as_o all_o christendom_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o man_n papistis_fw-la but_o this_o abominable_a surmyse_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o comparison_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o proof_n whether_o such_o beastly_a asseveration_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o now_o and_o whether_o truth_n be_v there_o intend_v where_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v surmise_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n caunterbury_n yet_o still_o in_o these_o comparison_n you_o grant_v that_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v but_o you_o say_v that_o i_o report_v untrue_o of_o the_o papist_n impudent_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o say_v such_o abominable_a &_o beastly_a asseveration_n as_o you_o never_o hear_v whereby_o appear_v your_o impudent_a arrogancy_n in_o denial_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o either_o you_o know_v the_o papist_n do_v say_v or_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o say_v or_o say_v have_v not_o read_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v christ._n for_o why_o do_v they_o reject_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o say_v a_o mouse_n or_o bruit_n beast_n receave_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o receau_fw-fr it_o wherein_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o master_n do_v that_o the_o mouse_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 94._o look_v for_o no_o favour_n at_o the_o papist_n hand_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o master_n be_v unless_o they_o forbear_v you_o upon_o favour_n and_o because_o that_o in_o other_o matter_n you_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o captain_n for_o they_o they_o will_v pardon_v you_o this_o one_o fault_n aâ—d_v so_o be_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n no_o untrue_a surmise_n of_o i_o but_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o papist_n condemn_v who_o so_o ever_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proposition_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v remain_v where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whereof_o your_o s._n thomas_n write_v thus_o 3._o quidam_fw-la vero_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la quam_fw-la primum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la mure_n vel_fw-la cane_n desinit_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la deregat_fw-la veritati_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la substantia_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la sumpta_fw-la à _fw-la peccatore_fw-la i_o be_o diu_fw-la manet_fw-la dion_fw-la per_fw-la calorem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o digestione_fw-la igitur_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manet_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la and_o perin_n in_o his_o book_n print_v peryn_n and_o set_v abroad_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v say_v that_o although_o the_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v the_o very_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o ask_v what_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o impassable_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o maw_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yes_o undoubted_o say_v he_o so_o that_o now_o these_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o beastly_a asseveration_n as_o you_o true_o term_v they_o mean_v thereby_o to_o bite_v i_o as_o appear_v be_v fit_a term_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o papist_n who_o asseveration_n they_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o seven_o comparyson_n they_o say_v that_o every_o man_n good_a and_o evil_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v that_o both_o do_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o none_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n winchester_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o former_a part_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o christ_n church_n be_v very_o true_a confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o ever_o since_o affirm_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o proof_n whereof_o here_o in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v not_o travel_v but_o make_v it_o a_o demur_n as_o it_o be_v in_o law_n issue_n whereupon_o to_o fly_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hole_n matter_n if_o that_o doctrine_n call_v by_o this_o author_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n true_a let_v all_o be_v so_o judge_v for_o i_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a let_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o author_n untrue_a asseveration_n for_o undoubted_o s._n augustine_n say_v 20._o we_o may_v not_o of_o man_n matter_n esteem_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o they_o be_v but_o worthy_o use_v they_o bring_v reward_n unworthe_o handle_v they_o bring_v judgement_n he_o that_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o and_o he_o that_o use_v it_o unworthe_o lie_v not_o one_o but_o that_o thing_n be_v one_o whether_o it_o be_v handle_v worthy_o or_o unworthe_o so_o as_o if_o be_v neither_o better_a ne_o worse_o but_o life_n or_o death_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o receiver_n worthy_a or_o unworthy_a sacramentumtantum_fw-la good_a or_o evil_a the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o as_o be_v god_n work_n
and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v as_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v but_o the_o one_o corporal_o and_o without_o figure_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_o and_o with_o a_o figure_n now_o follow_v my_o 11_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n many_o time_n make_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mass_n say_v and_o that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o but_o once_o make_v and_o then_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n winchester_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n who_o so_o work_v in_o his_o word_n make_v present_a unto_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n pray_v it_o may_v please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o prayer_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n now_o set_v forth_o realm_n wherein_o we_o require_v of_o god_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o god_n work_v it_o and_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v in_o which_o mystery_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v as_o this_o author_n willing_o misreport_v bread_n that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o that_o order_n exhibit_v and_o make_v preset_v unto_o we_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o precious_a body_n not_o a_o new_a body_n make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o a_o new_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v never_o old_a make_v present_v there_o where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o so_o as_o this_o comparison_n of_o difference_n be_v mere_a wrangle_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o it_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o a_o note_n lo_o how_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o trifle_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o without_o cause_n by_o wrong_a term_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o slander_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v not_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n punishment_n for_o man_n of_o knowledge_n to_o write_v to_o the_o people_n such_o matter_n serious_o as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v by_o a_o scoffer_n devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n caunterbury_n christ_n be_v present_a when_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_v of_o they_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o receiver_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o of_o some_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o their_o riches_n be_v their_o redemption_n and_o to_o some_o it_o be_v their_o damnation_n 11._o and_o as_o god_n word_n to_o some_o be_v life_n to_o some_o it_o be_v death_n and_o a_o snare_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o christ_n himself_o to_o some_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o to_o some_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o death_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a use_n that_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v salvation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v damnation_n so_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n christ_n himself_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o but_o by_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a use_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v absolute_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o holy_a mystery_n they_o may_v be_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v medelan_n that_o we_o may_v so_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o therewith_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o a_o like_a prayer_n of_o old_a time_n be_v all_o the_o people_n wont_a to_o make_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o such_o offering_n as_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v pray_v that_o their_o offering_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v never_o teach_v as_o i_o say_v bread_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n you_o know_o and_o willing_o misreport_v i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o bread_n which_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o papist_n so_o say_v it_o seem_v you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v this_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v of_o all_o the_o papist_n both_o lawyer_n and_o scholl_a author_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n and_o they_o say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o their_o book_n in_o print_n ready_a to_o be_v show_v do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n neither_o remain_v still_o nor_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o yourself_o also_o say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n precious_a body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o into_o nothing_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o new_a and_o of_o a_o orhe_a substance_n than_o it_o be_v make_v of_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o there_o it_o be_v make_v of_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o as_o you_o now_o will_v shift_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n but_o they_o say_v plain_o without_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n can_v you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n exit_fw-la pane_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n therofâ—_n and_o what_o reason_n sentence_n or_o english_a can_v be_v in_o this_o say_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n marry_o to_o be_v present_a in_o bread_n may_v be_v some_o sentence_n but_o the_o speech_n will_v you_o in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o this_o your_o say_n here_o if_o the_o reader_n mark_v it_o well_o turn_v over_o quite_o and_o clean_o all_o the_o whole_a papistical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n papistis_fw-la as_o well_o touch_v transubstantiation_n as_o also_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o their_o doctrine_n with_o one_o whole_a consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v false_a say_v you_o and_o not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v by_o a_o scoffer_n devise_v in_o a_o place_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n do_v you_o condemn_v with_o condign_a reproach_n as_o a_o teach_v intolerable_a not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n in_o a_o play_n why_o do_v you_o then_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v so_o intolerable_a why_o do_v you_o not_o forsake_v those_o scoffer_n and_o player_n which_o have_v juggle_v with_o the_o world_n so_o long_o and_o embrace_v the_o
and_o prayer_n if_o man_n shall_v then_o wax_v proud_a 2._o and_o glory_n as_o of_o himself_o and_o extol_v his_o own_o devotion_n in_o these_o ministery_n such_o man_n shall_v bewray_v their_o own_o naughty_a hypocrisy_n &_o yet_o thereby_o empayr_a not_o the_o very_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n ne_o the_o very_a true_a fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n pray_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v order_v may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o require_v then_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o be_v the_o continual_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n with_o all_o fruit_n and_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o same_o have_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v christ_n word_n as_o speak_v of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o minister_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o say_v himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o which_o be_v to_o we_o not_o only_o a_o memory_n but_o a_o effectual_a memory_n with_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n our_o very_a sacrifice_n who_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o do_v then_o not_o to_o renew_v that_o offering_n as_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o continual_o to_o refresh_v we_o that_o daily_o fall_v and_o decay_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intreat_v for_o we_o or_o plead_v for_o we_o not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n on_o god_n behalf_n but_o to_o relieve_v our_o want_n in_o edification_n wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n travail_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v assist_v and_o absolute_o perform_v in_o his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n now_o when_o we_o have_v christ_n body_n thus_o present_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o by_o christ_n mouth_n present_a unto_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v betray_v for_o you_o then_o have_v we_o christ_n body_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v 1_o and_o whereof_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v since_o the_o beginning_n continual_o write_v the_o very_a true_a presence_n whereof_o most_o constant_o beléeve_v have_v increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o his_o most_o glorious_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o suffer_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o mystery_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o as_o our_o very_a only_a sacrifice_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o our_o other_o private_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a and_o no_o otherwise_o error_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o so_o therewith_o recommend_v to_o his_o father_n the_o church_n his_o body_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n death_n with_o such_o other_o gift_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n join_v themselves_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n present_v and_o offer_v he_o as_o one_o by_o who_o for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v do_v well_o be_v available_a and_o acceptable_a and_o without_o who_o nothing_o by_o we_o do_v can_v be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereupon_o this_o persuasion_n have_v be_v true_o conceive_v which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n retain_v that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v solemnize_v to_o remember_v with_o prayer_n all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n seem_v to_o require_v at_o which_o time_n as_o christ_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o geve_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pledge_n the_o same_o his_o precious_a body_n that_o suffer_v so_o we_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v kind_o remember_v with_o thanks_n his_o special_a gift_n and_o charitable_o remember_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a shall_v with_o our_o bodily_a good_n remember_v at_o that_o time_n specyal_o to_o reléeve_v such_o as_o have_v need_n by_o poverty_n and_o again_o as_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a benefit_n so_o we_o shall_v thorough_o remember_v he_o for_o our_o part_n with_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o this_o mystery_n wherein_o be_v recapitulate_v a_o memorial_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o mystery_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o us._n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o estimation_n whereof_o as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o security_n of_o such_o as_o so_o their_o name_n be_v remember_v in_o this_o holy_a time_n of_o memory_n they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o forget_v themselves_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v remember_v there_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o will_v have_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a eat_n and_o drink_v how_o much_o the_o remembrance_n in_o prayer_n may_v avail_v no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v but_o that_o it_o avail_v every_o christian_a man_n must_v confess_v man_n may_v nothing_o arrogate_v to_o his_o devotion_n 5._o but_o s._n james_n say_v true_o multum_fw-la valet_fw-la oratio_fw-la iusti_fw-la assidua_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v to_o have_v hypocrite_n that_o counterfeit_v devotion_n but_o true_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o trust_v in_o man_n merit_n and_o prayer_n but_o laud_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o qui_n talem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la one_o to_o be_v judge_v able_a to_o reléeve_v another_o with_o his_o prayer_n refer_v all_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v tarry_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o celestial_a or_o worldly_a gift_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n holy_a supper_n when_o we_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v present_a and_o be_v present_a and_o with_o god_n favour_n shalbée_v obtain_v if_o we_o devout_o reverent_o charitable_o and_o quiet_o use_n and_o frequent_v the_o same_o without_o other_o innovation_n than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n prescribe_v now_o to_o the_o last_o difference_n caunterbury_n how_o be_v this_o comparison_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a but_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n be_v present_o there_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o comparison_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v why_o do_v you_o then_o wrestle_v and_o wrangle_v with_o it_o so_o much_o and_o do_v i_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o peesence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o comparison_n when_o i_o do_v nothing_o there_o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v but_o because_o all_o this_o proceed_v which_o you_o bring_v in_o here_o out_o of_o tune_n and_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o book_n i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o unto_o the_o proper_a place_n only_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v short_o some_o
also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o he_o be_v here_o among_o we_o still_o how_o can_v he_o be_v go_v hence_o as_o a_o stranger_n depart_v into_o another_o country_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v 33._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o faihtfull_a that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinth_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o say_n say_v origen_n we_o divide_v not_o his_o humanity_n `_o for_o s._n john_n write_v that_o no_o spirit_n that_o devide_v jesus_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o both_o present_a here_o with_o we_o and_o also_o go_v hence_o and_o estrange_v from_o us._n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o nature_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n and_o therefore_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o presence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o according_a hereunto_o s._n austin_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n 57_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortallytie_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n say_v he_o mean_v his_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dweller_n he_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o very_a body_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 30._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v above_o but_o yet_o his_o truth_n be_v here_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o arise_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n with_o you_o 50._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v his_o providence_n as_o concern_v his_o infallible_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o carnation_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o wherefore_o senig_v that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v see_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n both_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n ever_o with_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n but_o a_o few_o day_n yet_o now_o it_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n all_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a without_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o in_o circumscriptible_a but_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a have_v a_o body_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v true_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o occupy_v one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v make_v immortal_a yet_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o very_a body_n and_o further_a s._n august_n show_v both_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n how_o christ_n be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n &_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o providence_n &_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o very_a body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o world_n and_o present_a in_o heaven_n cyrillus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 14._o agree_v full_o with_o s._n augustin_n say_v although_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o depart_n saying_n i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11._o saynct_v cyrill_n say_v thus_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o although_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n
reader_n the_o say_n of_o these_o author_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o say_v that_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o here_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o we_o at_o one_o time_n and_o whether_o they_o resolve_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o smith_n do_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n in_o diversity_n of_o these_o respect_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o author_n say_n then_o geve_v credit_n to_o smith_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o this_o allegation_n of_o these_o author_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dare_v not_o once_o touch_v it_o and_o smith_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v it_o feel_v it_o so_o scawld_v hot_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o shrink_v away_o by_o and_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o burn_v his_o finger_n now_o here_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n but_o now_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o matter_n body_n both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o move_v the_o papist_n to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a faith_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n what_o move_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o own_o iniquity_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o scripture_n they_o allege_v none_o but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o not_o true_o understand_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n wrest_v out_o of_o tune_n whereby_o they_o make_v it_o to_o jar_n and_o sound_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o scripture_n pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n take_v bread_n say_v they_o bless_v &_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n they_o ever_o still_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o papist_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o say_n they_o make_v their_o shooteanker_n to_o prove_v thereby_o as_o well_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v be_v his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v bread_n whereof_o they_o gather_v by_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n real_o present_a and_o no_o bread_n answer_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o proof_n hang_v only_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v but_o say_v they_o what_o need_v they_o any_o examination_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n body_n truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v speak_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o weigh_v substantial_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n but_o he_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v affirm_v although_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o the_o word_n seem_v and_o purport_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o this_o speech_n more_o than_o appear_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n which_o all_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v out_o another_o sense_n &_o meaning_n then_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v bear_v blood_n and_o although_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o scrouple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v here_o be_v occasion_n give_v more_o full_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o in_o which_o process_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n yet_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o suck_v this_o out_o of_o our_o own_o finger_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a author_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o as_o the_o school_n author_n and_o papist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_n 57_o first_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o also_o the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o our_o bread_n be_v of_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n 5._o and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v further_a that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v his_o body_n a_o man_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n judaeos_fw-la these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a that_o christ_n take_v very_o material_a bread_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v which_o we_o do_v use_v call_v that_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o which_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n tertullian_n likewise_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martian_a he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o s._n cipryan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n 6._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o make_v into_o i_o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n then_o we_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n clone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o make_v thereof_o bread_n epiphanius_n also_o say_v ancoprato_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o lofe_z which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la say_v
writer_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v more_o plain_o speak_v for_o you_o than_o theophilacte_n have_v and_o yet_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v show_v your_o untruth_n aswell_o in_o allegation_n of_o the_o author_n word_n as_o in_o falsefy_v his_o name_n and_o as_o for_o the_o catechism_n of_o germany_n by_o i_o translate_v into_o english_a catechism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o of_o purpose_n you_o will_v not_o understand_v i_o but_o hereunto_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o in_o the_o iiij_o part_n of_o my_o book_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v to_o one_o effect_n and_o use_v much_o like_a term_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n whereunto_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o because_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a i_o shall_v rehearse_v some_o of_o my_o word_n here_o again_o although_o say_v i_o theophilactus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o gross_a carnal_a corporal_a and_o sensible_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o of_o a_o like_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o not_o only_o our_o stomach_n will_v yearn_v &_o our_o heart_n abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v can_v nothing_o profit_n and_o avayle_v we_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o sacramental_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o a_o figure_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n geve_v we_o by_o those_o word_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v corporal_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v also_o his_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v both_o true_a godly_a and_o comfortable_a this_o i_o write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v unto_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o be_v natural_o eat_v as_o other_o man_n eat_v natural_o change_v and_o cause_v a_o natural_a nourishment_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v although_o in_o a_o other_o form_n but_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v and_o â—at_a the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n all_o be_v spiritual_a aswell_o the_o eat_n as_o the_o change_n and_o nourishment_n which_o be_v none_o impediment_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o it_o may_v still_o remain_v and_o where_o you_o come_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o word_n species_n to_o signify_v appearance_n appearance_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o translation_n to_o translat_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o appearance_n because_o apparet_fw-la be_v true_o translate_v appear_v with_o like_a reason_n aurum_n may_v be_v translate_v meat_n because_o edâ—re_v signify_v to_o eat_v and_o your_o other_o translation_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a where_o you_o turn_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o verity_n virtue_n and_o yet_o to_o cloak_v your_o folly_n therein_o and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v your_o untruth_n therein_o you_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v vuderstand_v verity_n first_o what_o soever_o be_v understande_v by_o the_o word_n virtue_n your_o faith_n in_o translation_n be_v break_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a yoâ—_n ought_v in_o translation_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v expend_v by_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o not_o by_o alter_v the_o word_n to_o make_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o please_v you_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o fault_n in_o a_o translator_n that_o if_o decolampadius_n have_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o man_n faulty_a and_o gilthy_a a_o corruptour_n a_o deceavour_n a_o abuser_n of_o other_o man_n a_o perverter_n a_o depraver_n and_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v be_v call_v that_o will_v translate_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o second_o person_n become_v man_n which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o translation_n nor_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o translator_n but_o now_o as_o your_o translation_n be_v untrue_a so_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o untrue_a and_o unexcusable_a for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o far_o destitute_a of_o all_o his_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o who_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v that_o of_o every_o thing_n the_o virtue_n be_v one_o and_o the_o substance_n a_o other_o except_o in_o god_n only_o who_o be_v of_o that_o simplicity_n without_o multiplication_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o or_o diversity_n that_o his_o virtue_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v neither_o qualite_n nor_o accident_n but_o all_o one_o thing_n with_o his_o very_a substance_n and_o neither_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o a_o example_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n although_o indiversitie_n of_o respect_n and_o consideration_n they_o have_v diversity_n of_o name_n except_o you_o will_v divide_v the_o most_o single_a substance_n of_o god_n into_o corporal_a part_n and_o member_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o aâ—cropomorphites_n but_o the_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v distinction_n of_o integrall_a part_n and_o the_o virtue_n also_o and_o quality_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o example_n be_v like_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o evil_a translator_n or_o rather_o a_o corrupter_n that_o for_o a_fw-fr dextris_fw-la virtutis_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v translate_v a_o dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o contrary_a wise_a dei_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o translator_n in_o those_o place_n follow_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v &_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a to_o alter_v one_o title_n in_o they_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o word_n although_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o for_o word_n have_v not_o their_o signification_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o the_o quality_n manner_n respect_n and_o consideration_n and_o so_o may_v one_o word_n signify_v diverse_a thing_n &_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o diverse_a word_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v for_o on_o word_n take_v a_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o refer_v to_o one_o substance_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n shall_v make_v a_o goodly_a year_n of_o work_n of_o it_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v burn_v his_o house_n and_o say_v he_o make_v it_o because_o the_o make_n &_o burn_v be_v both_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v much_o pity_n that_o you_o have_v not_o bestow_v your_o time_n in_o translation_n of_o good_a author_n that_o can_v skill_n so_o well_o of_o translation_n to_o make_v speciem_fw-la to_o signify_v appearance_n and_o that_o take_v virtue_n sometime_o for_o verity_n and_o sometime_o for_o nothing_o &_o a_o dextris_fw-la virtutis_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o carnem_fw-la and_o virtutem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la and_o why_o not_o see_v that_o such_o word_n signify_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o please_v you_o to_o translate_v they_o and_o it_o seam_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o eye_n to_o espy_v other_o man_n fault_n and_o can_v see_v in_o theophilact_fw-mi his_o plain_a answer_n but_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o do_v
example_n and_o this_o that_o be_v prefigure_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v there_o but_o figurative_o as_o this_o author_n teach_v then_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n figure_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v over_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o our_o religion_n therefore_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o by_o s._n hieromes_n mind_n christ_n body_n be_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o figurative_o only_a then_o when_o he_o note_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o tertulian_n say_v 4._o figura_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esses_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n if_o that_o answer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o tertulian_o word_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n can_v with_o no_o other_o word_n have_v express_v his_o mind_n so_o certain_o &_o plain_o as_o with_o these_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o regard_v not_o reader_n what_o this_o author_n say_v for_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v plain_o christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n whereof_o although_o s._n hierom_n attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o that_o he_o take_v god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o minestry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n as_o minister_v because_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la after_o which_o speech_n salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n in_o other_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o add_v because_o some_o be_v unjust_o offend_v to_o hear_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o author_n findth_n fault_n before_o at_o the_o word_n make_v which_o religiouse_o hear_v and_o reverent_o speak_v shall_v offend_v no_o man_n for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o minyster_n wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o glory_v and_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n nor_o make_v himself_o so_o oft_o of_o bread_n a_o new_a body_n but_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v as_o our_o invisible_a priest_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o visible_a pristhood_n of_o his_o church_n and_o make_v present_a by_o his_o omnipotency_n his_o glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o high_a mystery_n by_o conversion_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o emissen_n say_v into_o the_o same_o this_o author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o thou_o reader_n may_v perceive_v apply_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o breade_v call_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v where_o as_o s._n hierome_n call_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o do_v fashion_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o those_o breade_v that_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n require_v so_o much_o cleanes_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o which_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o their_o wife_n what_o cleanes_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o this_o author_n have_v reserve_v this_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o the_o late_a end_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n see_v he_o evident_o snarl_a for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n caunterbury_n to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n thereunto_o i_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o panis_n propositionis_fw-la be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n figurative_o but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n thereof_o spiritual_o present_a &_o spiritual_o eat_v as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v plain_o declare_v but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o caius_n ulpian_n or_o scevola_n batholus_fw-la baldus_n or_o curtius_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n feed_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o meat_n that_o the_o papist_n live_v by_o be_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o come_v all_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o give_v no_o life_n but_o infect_v and_o poyson_v but_o the_o meat_n that_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n lyve_v by_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o eat_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n give_v that_o life_n that_o endure_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n that_o we_o may_v spiritual_o taste_v and_o feed_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n now_o where_o you_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o figurative_o only_a than_o when_o s._n hierome_n note_v panis_n propositionis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o tertulian_n say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n if_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o of_o truth_n here_o your_o for_o be_v a_o plain_n fallax_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o a_o wondrous_a subtlety_n be_v use_v therein_o for_o where_o tertulian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o in_o earth_n a_o very_a body_n which_o martion_n deny_v because_o that_o bread_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o you_o allege_v tertulian_o word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n whereof_o neither_o tertulian_n entreat_v in_o that_o place_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v corporal_o where_o the_o figure_n be_v but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v a_o figure_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o you_o untrue_o report_n both_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o tertulian_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v say_v as_o you_o will_v gather_v of_o their_o word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matier_n of_o bread_n bread_n either_o you_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v these_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o else_o you_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v yea_o of_o innocent_a himself_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o grape_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_z the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o who_o work_v this_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o have_v you_o not_o confess_v all_o this_o in_o your_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n why_o do_v you_o then_o deny_v here_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v before_o and_o which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a approved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o many_o year_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o authorite_n be_v not_o this_o put_v into_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o read_v every_o year_n dognum_fw-la datur_fw-la christianis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o caâ—nem_fw-la transit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la now_o see_v that_o you_o have_v teach_v so_o many_o year_n that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o consume_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o it_o what_o mean_v you_o now_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matier_n of_o bread_n 2._o when_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o wine_n make_v of_o the_o
present_a under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o as_o before_o be_v express_v and_o prove_v be_v utter_o nothing_o and_o so_o they_o geve_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a occasion_n to_o worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o themselves_o worship_v nothing_o there_o at_o all_o winchester_n as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o adoration_n be_v a_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v order_v to_o knee_n and_o make_v a_o prayer_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v communicate_v confess_v therein_o that_o be_v prepare_v there_o at_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o the_o bodily_a eye_n see_v but_o that_o which_o faith_n know_v to_o be_v there_o invisible_o present_a which_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o this_o author_n now_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o well_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v this_o author_n eloquence_n but_o his_o matter_n where_o it_o may_v hurt_v caunterbury_n where_o as_o i_o have_v show_v what_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n concern_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n you_o can_v not_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o therefore_o you_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a shift_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o toy_n and_o scoff_n say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v my_o eloquence_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o indeed_o you_o answer_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o under_o pretence_n of_o my_o eloquence_n you_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o and_o yet_o other_o eloquence_n i_o use_v not_o but_o the_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o homely_a people_n as_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o nothing_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v i_o teach_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o where_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a as_o you_o must_v needs_o mean_v if_o your_o reason_n shall_v be_v to_o purpose_n than_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o say_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o field_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n else_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a but_o the_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v continual_o resident_a in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o there_o but_o here_o in_o earth_n also_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n hear_v now_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n 98._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n still_o in_o idolatry_n do_v often_o allege_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o first_o worship_n it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o worship_v thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n all_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o his_o merciful_a redemption_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v so_o be_v that_o most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v upon_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o visible_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o s._n augustine_n mind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o to_o worship_n christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n alone_o but_o in_o consideration_n and_o as_o they_o be_v annex_v and_o join_v to_o his_o divinity_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v he_o think_v or_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o be_v shadow_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v afraid_a least_o in_o worship_v christ_n very_a body_n we_o shall_v offend_v therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o tarry_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o his_o flesh_n which_o of_o itself_o avayl_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v life_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a by_o crafty_a mean_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o will_v not_o the_o shameless_a papist_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o corporal_o present_a and_o corporal_o eat_v but_o only_o spiritual_o as_o his_o word_n declare_v plain_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v understand_v you_o spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n understand_v it_o spiritual_o and_o it_o shall_v geve_v you_o life_n and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v visible_o minister_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v do_v express_v his_o mind_n plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v eat_v than_o spiritual_o which_o spiritual_a eat_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o teach_v here_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporal_o in_o they_o for_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o consecrate_a bread_n winchester_n as_o in_o the_o wrong_a report_n of_o s_o augustine_n augustinus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v do_v so_o fashion_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o can_v not_o with_o any_o violence_n be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o understanding_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n shall_v mean_v of_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o we_o to_o eat_v and_o declare_v after_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v &_o spiritual_o not_o as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v understand_v christ_n word_n carnal_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imagination_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o walk_v here_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v godly_a of_o god_n work_v supernatural_a above_o man_n understanding_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_o understand_v shall_v geve_v life_n which_o life_n carnal_a understanding_n must_v needs_o exclude_v and_o by_o these_o my_o word_n i_o think_v i_o declare_v true_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n give_v true_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o
sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v tell_v after_o that_o be_v do_v before_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o i_o be_o not_o so_o presumptuous_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n with_o s._n paul_n also_o disorder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o order_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la say_v 3._o that_o that_o which_o luke_n rehearse_v of_o the_o chalice_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n after_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n report_v the_o same_o and_o if_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o right_a place_n in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o also_o in_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o s._n augustine_n have_v give_v warn_v thereof_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o will_v all_o other_o author_n expound_v that_o place_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o matter_n in_o silence_n and_o have_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o special_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o you_o say_v hang_v thereof_o do_v not_o all_o the_o profess_v that_o you_o have_v hang_v of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o shall_v you_o say_v now_o that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o then_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v yourself_o but_o only_o one_o sentence_n and_o that_o put_v out_o of_o order_n and_o from_o his_o right_a place_n as_o you_o say_v yourself_o where_o in_o deed_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v true_a rehearser_n of_o the_o story_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v put_v those_o word_n in_o the_o right_a place_n but_o you_o have_v none_o other_o shift_n to_o defend_v your_o error_n do_v remove_v the_o word_n both_o out_o of_o the_o right_a place_n and_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o can_v any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n give_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v you_o that_o turn_v up_o side_n down_o both_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n contrary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o old_a author_n and_o the_o approve_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n only_o to_o maintain_v your_o wilful_a assertion_n and_o papistical_a opinion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o learned_a divine_n it_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o ignorant_a lawyer_n and_o sophistical_a papist_n such_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a writer_n may_v declare_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n at_o their_o peril_n but_o the_o papistical_a sophister_n and_o lawyer_n will_v ever_o define_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n as_o please_v they_o consecration_n but_o all_o truth_n agree_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n agree_v not_o with_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o untruth_n that_o the_o papist_n vary_v so_o among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o secret_a power_n without_o sign_n or_o word_n some_o say_v that_o his_o benediction_n be_v his_o consecration_n some_o say_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v with_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o yet_o those_o vary_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n twice_o once_o immediate_o after_o benediction_n at_o what_o time_n they_o say_v he_o consecrate_v and_o again_o after_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o appoint_v than_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n and_o late_o come_v new_a papist_n with_o their_o v._o egg_n and_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v only_o with_o these_o v._o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v you_o and_o smith_n with_o yet_o your_o new_a devise_n smith_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n before_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n &_o immediate_o after_o the_o break_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n report_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o old_a author_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o you_o allow_v which_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n where_o all_o the_o relation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v this_o your_o faithful_a handle_n of_o god_n word_n for_o your_o pleasure_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n as_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a setter_n four_o of_o christ_n gospel_n do_v trifle_n with_o christ_n word_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o trifle_n with_o christ_n word_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v any_o christian_a man_n geve_v credit_n to_o such_o corrupter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o put_v upon_o you_o harlot_n face_n that_o you_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n thus_o to_o abuse_v god_n word_n to_o your_o own_o vanity_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a likewise_o so_o manifest_o to_o bely_v i_o that_o i_o fancy_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o hasty_a to_o drink_v or_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o he_o give_v where_o as_o by_o my_o word_n appear_v clean_o contrary_a that_o they_o drink_v not_o before_o all_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v bread_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o he_o make_v of_o bread_n here_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o other_o of_o bread_n or_o else_o that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v make_v of_o two_o diverse_a matter_n and_o at_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n now_o what_o doctrine_n this_o be_v let_v they_o judge_v that_o be_v learned_a and_o it_o be_v worthy_a a_o note_n how_o unconstant_a they_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v a_o untruth_n and_o how_o good_a memory_n they_o have_v need_n to_o have_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n for_o here_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o xi_o comparison_n you_o say_v that_o this_o say_n be_v so_o fond_a as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v by_o a_o scoffer_n devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n 10._o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o material_a bread_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a against_o you_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v whereof_o everye_o man_n take_v part_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n divide_v in_o peace_n as_o the_o gross_a capernaite_n imagine_v and_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o old_a author_n do_v write_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o grain_n of_o corn_n gather_v together_o and_o unite_v into_o one_o material_a lofe_z as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o gither_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o concern_v theodorete_a and_o chrysostom_n theodorete_n they_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n although_o we_o call_v it_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o estimation_n of_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o yourself_o sure_o there_o appear_v neither_o in_o you_o in_o this_o place_n whereupon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n dignity_n you_o will_v gather_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o king_n and_o
say_v the_o change_n in_o man_n soul_n by_o baptism_n to_o be_v there_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o figure_n and_o signification_n not_o true_a and_o real_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o grant_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v likewise_o not_o in_o figure_n and_o signification_n but_o true_o real_o and_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n change_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n man_n inward_a nature_n be_v change_v so_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o then_o be_v that_o evasion_n take_v away_o which_o this_o author_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o sacramental_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o signification_n this_o author_n note_v the_o age_n of_o emissene_n and_o i_o note_v with_o all_o how_o plain_o he_o write_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a teach_v who_o indeed_o because_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o plain_a writing_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o form_n of_o teach_v without_o contention_n be_v one_o who_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v much_o in_o allegation_n use_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v impugn_a the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o inward_a change_n do_v point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o resemble_v thereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n change_v in_o baptism_n this_o one_o author_n not_o be_v of_o any_o reprove_v and_o of_o so_o many_o approve_a and_o by_o this_o in_o the_o allegation_n after_o this_o manner_n corrupt_v may_v suffice_v for_o to_o conclude_v all_o brabble_a against_o the_o sacrament_n caunterbury_n where_o i_o have_v corrupt_v emissene_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v but_o when_o emissene_n speak_v godly_a of_o the_o alteration_n change_n and_o turn_v of_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o child_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o scoff_v to_o turn_v light_a fellow_n out_o of_o the_o chancel_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o trifle_n now_o a_o day_n become_v gay_o well_o godly_a bishop_n what_o if_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o turn_v i_o have_v say_v skip_v over_o as_o the_o word_n transilisti_fw-la signify_v which_o although_o peradventure_o the_o book_n be_v false_a and_o shall_v be_v transisti_fw-la i_o have_v translate_v turn_v shall_v i_o have_v so_o escape_v a_o mock_n trow_v you_o you_o will_v then_o have_v say_v he_o that_o so_o do_v go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o chancel_n door_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o skip_v over_o the_o stall_n but_o that_o emissene_n mean_v of_o turn_v be_v clear_a aswell_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o as_o those_o which_o go_v after_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o this_o author_n make_v so_o much_o for_o your_o purpose_n i_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o mind_n plain_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o you_o be_v deceive_v emissenes_n mind_n be_v this_o mind_n that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n hence_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o which_o generation_n and_o nutrition_n in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a without_o any_o mutation_n appear_v outward_o but_o wrought_v within_o we_o invisible_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o alteration_n in_o we_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n graft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o receive_v our_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n and_o yet_o visible_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v manifest_a unto_o our_o faith_n by_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o emissene_n declare_v none_o other_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v present_a in_o both_o and_o where_o emissene_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o earthly_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n conversion_n he_o speak_v that_o aswell_o of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o his_o own_o word_n plain_o declare_v if_o thou_o will_v know_v say_v he_o how_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o thyself_o which_o be_v make_v new_a in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o itself_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n nor_o likewise_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o in_o the_o action_n water_n wine_n and_o bread_n as_o sacrament_n be_v sacramental_o convert_v unto_o he_o that_o due_o receave_v they_o into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o sacramental_a conversion_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o real_a conversion_n be_v in_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n which_o real_a conversion_n be_v inward_a invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o the_o outward_a corporal_a substance_n aswell_o of_o the_o name_n as_o of_o the_o water_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o say_v emissene_n thou_o visible_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o thou_o have_v before_o but_o invisible_o thou_o be_v make_v great_a without_o any_o increase_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o other_o man_n outward_o nothing_o be_v add_v but_o all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_o in_o these_o word_n have_v emissene_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o receavour_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_a conversion_n the_o outward_a substance_n remain_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v before_o and_o that_o emissene_n mean_v this_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v see_v not_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o touch_v not_o with_o our_o body_n but_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o receive_v not_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o with_o our_o outward_a mouth_n but_o with_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o where_o emissene_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o ministration_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o hang_v up_o but_o when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a according_a to_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o they_o that_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n prayer_n edite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la bibite_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la senguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v so_o eat_v they_o and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n thus_o have_v i_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o emissenes_n mind_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n absurdity_n and_o the_o old_a
and_o principal_o in_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o but_o sacramental_o and_o in_o signification_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o thing_n devise_v only_o for_o a_o shift_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o where_o you_o say_v in_o your_o further_a answer_n here_o to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o form_n the_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o bread_n outward_o remain_v it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o well_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v species_n elementorum_fw-la and_o then_o if_o species_n as_o you_o have_v say_v before_o in_o many_o place_n signify_v the_o visible_a matter_n than_o the_o visible_a matter_n remain_v not_o as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v change_v as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n word_n that_o species_n elementorum_fw-la mutantur_fw-la be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o word_n that_o the_o visible_a matter_n remain_v i_o will_v pass_v over_o here_o how_o you_o call_v accident_n of_o bread_n the_o matter_n of_o bread_n against_o all_o order_n of_o speech_n because_o i_o have_v touch_v that_o matter_n sufficient_o before_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o plain_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o species_n elementorum_fw-la mut_n antur_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o example_n of_o mutation_n bring_v in_o by_o s._n ambrose_n although_o the_o substance_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o skill_v not_o your_o answer_n here_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n skill_v not_o which_o skill_v all_o together_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o if_o in_o the_o example_n the_o substance_n remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o mutation_n of_o the_o nature_n by_o benediction_n then_o do_v not_o these_o example_n prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v singular_a from_o the_o example_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v then_o be_v not_o the_o other_o example_n of_o this_o for_o if_o the_o substance_n remain_v in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o example_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a and_o not_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v singular_a and_o unlike_a from_o the_o other_o and_o where_o you_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o you_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o against_o you_o for_o the_o nature_n say_v s._n ambrose_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o the_o nature_n say_v you_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a form_n and_o that_o that_o be_v change_v remain_v not_o say_v you_o also_o and_o so_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o not_o the_o outward_a visible_a form_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o your_o feign_a transubstantiation_n and_o against_o all_o that_o you_o say_v hitherto_o concern_v that_o matter_n and_o where_o a_o sacramental_a mutation_n be_v to_o you_o a_o new_a term_n it_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o although_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o author_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v expend_v diligent_o but_o one_o chapter_n of_o s._n ambrose_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v three_o example_n of_o this_o sacramental_a mutation_n wherein_o the_o substance_n remain_v entire_a and_o whole_a one_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n a_o other_o be_v in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o three_o example_n i_o allege_v in_o my_o book_n but_o you_o think_v it_o better_a slight_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o then_o to_o trouble_v your_o brain_n with_o answer_v to_o they_o make_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o call_n bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v it_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o deed_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o consider_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o when_o sacrament_n be_v name_v or_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o but_o be_v so_o call_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v because_o they_o have_v some_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v call_v but_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o very_a true_a saviour_n in_o deed_n not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o name_n they_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o deed_n thus_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o chief_a author_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o transubstantiation_n make_v your_o own_o author_n not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v your_o building_n but_o to_o dig_v up_o your_o foundation_n clean_o from_o the_o bottom_n and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v yond_o but_o arrogancy_n of_o mind_n and_o boast_v of_o word_n as_o man_n say_v that_o you_o still_o phansye_n with_o yourself_o and_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n even_o as_o a_o captain_n that_o glori_v in_o his_o folly_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o castle_n with_o ordinance_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o at_o length_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o call_v the_o consent_n of_o christendom_n universal_a when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o papistical_a church_n that_o defend_v your_o transubstantiation_n now_o declare_v my_o book_n the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o now_o i_o will_v rehearse_v diverse_a difficulty_n absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n transubstantiation_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o this_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereof_o not_o one_o do_v follow_v of_o the_o true_a &_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v demand_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v break_v what_o be_v eat_v what_o be_v drunken_a and_o what_o be_v chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n lip_n and_o mouth_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o the_o accident_n for_o as_o they_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o their_o accident_n and_o so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o accident_n be_v break_v eat_v drunken_a chawen_fw-mi and_o swallow_v without_o any_o substance_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o all_o reason_n but_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o ancient_a author_n winchester_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o 43._o leaf_n the_o author_n go_v about_o to_o note_v 6._o absurdity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o i_o intend_v also_o to_o peruse_v the_o first_o be_v this_o first_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v demand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v account_v by_o this_o author_n the_o first_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v by_o he_o rhetorical_o set_v forth_o with_o lip_n and_o mouth_n and_o chaw_v not_o substantial_a term_n to_o the_o matter_n but_o accidental_a for_o open_v of_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v repeat_v some_o part_n again_o of_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o when_o i_o make_v the_o scholar_n answer_v the_o rude_a man_n in_o declaration_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v that_o albeit_o that_o sensible_a thing_n which_o in_o speech_n utter_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o common_a understanding_n be_v call_v substance_n be_v comprehend_v of_o our_o sense_n yet_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o learning_n proper_o call_v substance_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o know_v of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o word_n of_o difference_n to_o distinct_a in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n one_o substance_n from_o a_o other_o exhameron_n and_o herein_o as_o basill_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o by_o separation_n of_o all_o the_o accident_n to_o discern_v the_o substance_n by_o itself_o alone_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o experience_n fail_v of_o our_o purpose_n and_o end_n in_o nothing_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a consideration_n of_o the_o abstract_n that_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o experience_n and_o to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v
accept_v and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o kèepe_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o accord_v thereunto_o preach_v beleve_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o author_n utter_a many_o word_n at_o large_a beside_o scripture_n and_o against_o scripture_n to_o deprave_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a word_n and_o true_a confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o issue_n will_v i_o join_v with_o he_o which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o few_o good_a word_n of_o the_o author_n which_o word_n i_o say_v confound_v the_o rest_n issue_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n one_o in_o that_o the_o author_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la touch_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o in_o that_o the_o author_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v holy_a council_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n confess_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n upon_o these_o two_o confession_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o whole_a enterprise_n of_o this_o five_o book_n to_o be_v overthrow_v caunterbury_n 3_o my_o five_o book_n have_v so_o full_o &_o so_o plain_o set_v out_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o to_o look_v over_o my_o book_n again_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v you_o full_o answer_v before_o hand_n yet_o will_v i_o here_o and_o there_o add_v some_o note_n that_o your_o ignorance_n and_o craft_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o far_o you_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o more_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o untrue_a doctrine_n feign_v only_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o error_n here_o utter_v body_n a_o other_o be_v that_o you_o cast_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o death_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n continue_v not_o long_o nor_o be_v make_v never_o but_o once_o where_o as_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n continue_v ever_o in_o substance_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o before_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n as_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a make_v by_o he_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o that_o effect_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n that_o by_o it_o be_v accept_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n and_o thanks_n geve_v now_o before_o i_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o issue_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n which_o when_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v true_o between_o us._n my_o book_n contain_v thus_o the_o five_o book_n the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v against_o christ_n mass_n and_o yet_o universal_o use_v through_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o who_o they_o listen_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n the_o papistical_a priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o never_o creature_n make_v but_o christ_n alone_o neither_o he_o make_v the_o same_o any_o more_o time_n than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v law_n although_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n offer_v many_o time_n at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n once_o yet_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o many_o time_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v many_o time_n have_v dye_v but_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n must_v die_v once_o so_o be_v christ_n offer_v once_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o furthermore_o s._n paul_n say_v 10._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n although_o they_o be_v continual_o offer_v from_o year_n to_o year_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v man_n perfect_a for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o have_v quiet_v man_n conscience_n by_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v and_o no_o more_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o christ_n with_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v put_v their_o sin_n clean_o out_o of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v 7._o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o live_v not_o long_o and_o so_o the_o priesthode_n go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o christ_n live_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthode_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o man_n else_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v holy_a innocent_a with_o out_o spot_n separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o exalt_v up_o above_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v as_o aaron_n priest_n do_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o here_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n s._n paul_n have_v plain_o and_o full_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a priesthode_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o christ_n offer_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n sheep_n and_o goat_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o he_o go_v not_o into_o a_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o his_o eternal_a father_n dwell_v and_o before_o he_o he_o make_v continual_a supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v tear_v for_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o liberal_a charity_n he_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o renew_v it_o every_o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v and_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n or_o profit_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o that_o offer_v they_o and_o offer_v not_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a for_o evermore_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n
to_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o counsel_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o other_o word_n than_o scripture_n use_v although_o they_o express_v such_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o like_a wise_n believe_v the_o same_o counsel_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o do_v the_o author_n have_v bind_v himself_o grant_v that_o counsel_n holy_a and_o then_o we_o must_v bebeleve_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o god_n board_n sacrificer_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v there_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o name_v sacrificer_n so_o as_o those_o name_n &_o term_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o religious_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a counsel_n utter_v and_o confess_v because_o it_o be_v so_o see_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o present_a assistance_n and_o suggestion_n beleve_v to_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a now_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o that_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o s._n dionyse_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o irene_n who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o tertullian_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrill_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o from_o that_o age_n to_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la all_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o term_v it_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n issue_n as_o may_v be_v in_o particularity_n show_v whereof_o i_o make_v also_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o author_n caunterbury_n for_o answer_v to_o nicene_n council_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n give_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n this_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o but_o it_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a which_o never_o none_n make_v but_o only_o christ_n nor_o he_o never_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o once_o which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o but_o the_o church_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n geve_v evermore_o thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n here_o recite_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o 1._o and_o although_o nicene_n counsel_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o mean_a that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o here_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a manner_n you_o alter_v some_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o add_v also_o some_o of_o your_o own_o for_o the_o council_n say_v not_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n passionis_fw-la and_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o counsel_n in_o these_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o very_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n make_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o priest_n with_o the_o church_n make_v a_o commemoration_n thereof_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v also_o themselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n take_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v not_o accept_v but_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o bleed_a of_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o although_o that_o counsel_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o that_o counsel_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n if_o they_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o there_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o counsel_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o direct_v our_o mind_n downward_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o which_o place_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o reach_v he_o there_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o look_v down_o to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o as_o the_o same_o counsel_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o supper_n present_a to_o feed_v we_o so_o be_v he_o in_o baptism_n present_a to_o clothe_v and_o apparel_v we_o with_o his_o own_o self_n as_o the_o same_o counsel_n declare_v who_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o free_a from_o bondage_n and_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o coinheritor_n with_o christ_n and_o apparel_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n i_o rehearse_v only_o in_o english_a 3._o because_o i_o will_v not_o let_v nor_o encumber_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n thrice_o without_o need_n or_o profit_n if_o i_o have_v list_n i_o can_v have_v rehearse_v all_o the_o greek_n author_n in_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_a writer_n in_o latin_a but_o unto_o english_a man_n unto_o who_o only_o i_o write_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a labour_n or_o glory_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n except_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v my_o book_n long_o for_o gain_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o for_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n as_o that_o holy_a council_n say_v even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n but_o not_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o and_o natural_o as_o you_o without_o ground_n imagine_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o present_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o sacrifice_v again_o for_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v his_o first_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o suffice_v not_o therefore_o and_o as_o for_o dionyse_n irenee_n tertullian_n with_o all_o your_o other_o author_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o last_o book_n and_o what_o need_v you_o make_v a_o issue_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n and_o which_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o whole_a last_o book_n the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o you_o make_v your_o issue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n general_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o entreat_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la winchester_n for_o the_o other_o point_n in_o that_o the_o author_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o do_v but_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la as_o he_o have_v they_o which_o he_o these_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n allege_v by_o the_o author_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la gerit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la vel_fw-la immolatio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la immoletur_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o consecratur_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la vocari_fw-la
be_v note_v by_o cyril_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vinificum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v only_o say_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thankesgeve_a can_v be_v say_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o his_o supper_n as_o may_v at_o more_o length_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v think_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n sufficient_a to_o have_v encounter_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o author_n doctrine_n with_o such_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v the_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o that_o be_v untrue_a on_o the_o adversary_n part_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n require_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v now_o and_o therefore_o offer_v myself_o ready_a by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n to_o say_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v require_v i_o shall_v here_o end_v for_o this_o time_n with_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v his_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o uniform_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o all_o so_o as_o all_o contention_n for_o understanding_n of_o religion_n avoid_v which_o hinder_v charity_n we_o may_v geve_v such_o light_n abroad_o as_o man_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o godhead_n reign_v without_o end_n amen_n caunterbury_n hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o old_a father_n shall_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o hipinus_n so_o say_v until_o you_o appoint_v i_o both_o the_o book_n and_o place_n where_o he_o so_o say_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o book_n be_v clean_o contrary_a which_o he_o write_v to_o reprove_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n fain_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n thus_o in_o deed_n hipinus_n write_v in_o one_o place_n veteres_n eucharistiam_fw-la propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christipraesentiam_fw-la primo_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deinde_fw-la propter_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la eucharistia_n deo_fw-la consecrabantur_fw-la &_o conferebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacraministeria_fw-it &_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n hipinus_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o present_a of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o offerynge_n which_o the_o people_n give_v there_o of_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a ministration_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o hipinus_n speak_v here_o not_o one_o word_n of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o general_o of_o presence_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o against_o i_o that_o grant_v both_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o place_n where_o hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o shall_v trust_v you_o the_o better_a and_o he_o the_o worse_o and_o as_o for_o cyrill_n cyrill_n if_o you_o will_v say_v of_o his_o head_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v life_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o late_a say_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v life_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n give_v life_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n both_o geve_v life_n and_o increase_n life_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n and_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o 1_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o all_o devoute_a christian_a people_n geve_v unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o any_o work_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o which_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n all_o their_o filthy_a and_o unpurenes_n be_v clean_o sponge_v away_o but_o in_o this_o last_o book_n inconstancy_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v that_o you_o be_v at_o your_o wit_n end_n &_o wist_v not_o where_o to_o become_v for_o now_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a now_o he_o do_v not_o now_o he_o give_v life_n now_o he_o give_v none_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o full_a saviour_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o the_o priest_n have_v half_a part_n with_o he_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v so_o inconstant_a in_o yourself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v nettle_v and_o can_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n or_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o stroke_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o stagger_v with_o all_o and_o reel_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o become_v and_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o ambiguity_n such_o perplexity_n such_o absurdity_n and_o such_o impiety_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o uncomfortable_a so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n so_o contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o declare_v from_o who_o spirit_n it_o come_v which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o antichrist_n himself_o where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_a be_v plain_a certain_a without_o wrynkel_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n so_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o consolation_n for_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n then_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a then_o that_o his_o only_a death_n be_v our_o life_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o whole_a mind_n then_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o priest_n herein_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o part_n and_o give_v a_o portion_n hereof_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o in_o your_o doctrine_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o what_o a_o discourage_n be_v this_o to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v whole_o upon_o christ_n what_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n rise_v hereof_o in_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n and_o what_o a_o obscuring_a and_o darken_v be_v this_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yea_o what_o injury_n and_o contumely_n be_v it_o to_o he_o and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o of_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o we_o god_n own_o word_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n because_o that_o from_o his_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o he_o minister_v to_o our_o sight_n christ_n holy_a sacrament_n we_o must_v think_v christ_n crucify_v and_o present_v before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o sacrament_n so_o represent_v he_o and_o be_v his_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v think_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n outward_o and_o wash_v he_o with_o water_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o god_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n inward_o and_o wash_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
moreover_o that_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n &_o apparel_v he_o with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n the_o priest_n distribute_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o inward_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v devise_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o discomfort_n be_v in_o your_o papistical_a doctrine_n what_o doubt_n what_o perplexity_n what_o absurdity_n what_o iniquity_n what_o avayl_v it_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o we_o or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o stomach_n and_o tarry_v not_o with_o us._n or_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v death_n by_o he_o that_o be_v life_n from_o this_o your_o obscure_a perplex_a uncertain_a uncomfortable_a devilish_a and_o papistical_a doctrine_n christ_n defend_v all_o his_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v come_v often_o and_o worthy_o to_o christ_n holy_a table_n to_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a and_o weak_a faith_n by_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o only_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n here_o end_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o doct._n steven_n gardiner_n devise_v by_o he_o to_o obscure_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o false_a calumniation_n of_o doctor_n richard_n smith_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n i_o have_v now_o obtain_v gentle_a reader_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o if_o all_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o some_o man_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v against_o my_o book_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n may_v both_o better_o be_v search_v out_o and_o also_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n smith_n who_o partly_o have_v satisfy_v my_o long_a desire_n save_v that_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v adversary_n more_o substantial_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o exercise_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o have_v a_o more_o godly_a zeal_n to_o the_o trial_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v these_o two_o both_o be_v crafty_a sophister_n the_o one_o by_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n both_o also_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o papistry_n bring_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o duns_n and_o dorbell_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n the_o other_o by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n whereof_o by_o his_o degree_n take_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o will_v declare_v his_o crafty_a sophistication_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o his_o book_n but_o doctor_n smith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n have_v crafty_o devise_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bar_v from_o the_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v still_o keep_v in_o blindness_n and_o error_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o deceive_v he_o see_v full_a well_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o try_v matter_n be_v search_v out_o and_o discuss_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o craft_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o fame_n by_o learning_n and_o to_o give_v firm_a credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n declare_v manifest_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n may_v be_v try_v out_o without_o debate_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n all_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o as_o pure_a gold_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o pure_a it_o appear_v so_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o truth_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o masker_n counterfayter_n and_o false_a deceivor_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o trial_n if_o all_o man_n without_o right_n or_o reason_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o this_o papist_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o smith_n with_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o chaff_n can_v not_o be_v try_v out_o from_o the_o pure_a corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o untruth_n discern_v from_o the_o very_a truth_n without_o thresh_v window_a and_o fan_v search_v debate_v and_o reason_v themselves_o as_o for_o i_o i_o ground_n my_o belief_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o can_v be_v no_o error_n have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v i_o further_o than_o i_o have_v god_n word_n for_o i_o but_o these_o papist_n speak_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o they_o lift_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v without_o god_n word_n because_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o church_n upon_o themselves_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o scripture_n and_o sound_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o faith_n themselves_o wherefore_o this_o papist_n like_o a_o politic_a man_n do_v right_o wise_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o stick_v hard_a and_o fast_o to_o the_o church_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o accomt_v catholic_a have_v vary_v and_o dissent_v many_o year_n pass_v as_o the_o blind_a that_o this_o day_n do_v live_v may_v well_o see_v and_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v not_o purposely_o wink_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n this_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n council_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a preface_n itself_o when_o this_o great_a doctor_n shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o ephesine_n counsel_n he_o translate_v they_o so_o unlearned_o counsel_n that_o if_o a_o young_a boy_n that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n but_o three_o year_n have_v do_v no_o better_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v escape_v some_o schoolmaster_n hand_n with_o sixierke_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n call_v celebration_n a_o offering_n and_o refer_v the_o participle_n make_v to_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n partaker_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n that_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n speak_v of_o no_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o christen_v people_n geve_v unto_o god_n
viij_o chap._n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a author_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o the_o ix_o x._o xi_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o have_v so_o full_o entreat_v of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a labour_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n and_o if_o m._n doctor_n require_v a_o further_a answer_n herein_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n call_v the_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n where_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n horse_n than_o further_o in_o this_o prologue_n this_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n put_v reason_n first_o and_o faith_n after_o which_o lie_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o my_o book_n wherein_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o my_o five_o book_n i_o ground_n my_o foundation_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n myself_o as_o they_o common_o use_v to_o do_v i_o have_v fortify_v my_o foundation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a author_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o year_n after_o until_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n rise_v up_o and_o corrupt_v altogether_o and_o as_o for_o natural_a reason_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o my_o v._o book_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o which_o be_v in_o my_o second_o book_n speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o that_o place_n i_o set_v not_o reason_n before_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o handmayden_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o faith_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o place_n she_o have_v do_v such_o service_n that_o d._n smith_n dare_v not_o once_o look_v she_o in_o the_o face_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o her_o service_n but_o have_v flylye_o and_o crafty_o steal_v away_o by_o she_o as_o though_o he_o see_v she_o not_o but_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o have_v so_o impudent_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n in_o christ_n own_o word_n put_v the_o word_n behind_o that_o go_v before_o &_o the_o word_n before_o that_o go_v behind_o that_o except_o a_o shameless_a papist_n no_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o where_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n rehearse_v christ_n word_n thus_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11._o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n turn_v the_o order_n upside_o down_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v &_o eat_v after_o this_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o rehearse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n god_n as_o that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o nought_o that_o he_o make_v adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o his_o side_n the_o bush_n to_o flame_n with_o fire_n and_o burn_v not_o and_o many_o other_o like_a which_o be_v most_o manifest_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o these_o he_o conclude_v most_o vain_o and_o untrue_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o yet_o d._n smith_n say_v that_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o use_v herein_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sophistical_a argument_n as_o all_o logician_n do_v reprehend_v which_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la when_o a_o man_n take_v that_o thing_n for_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o approve_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o god_n word_n teach_v it_o thou_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o here_o by_o this_o interrogatory_n he_o require_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o adam_n side_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o supposition_n say_v by_o interrogation_n do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o three_o boobe_n the_o xi_o and_o twelve_o chap._n where_o i_o have_v most_o manifest_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o god_n word_n as_o by_o ancient_a author_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v no_o plain_a speech_n but_o figurative_a then_o forth_o go_v this_o papist_n unto_o the_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o s._n thou_o say_v christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o geve_v they_o such_o bread_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o very_a natural_a flesh_n 6._o which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n say_v m._n smith_n be_v verify_v of_o common_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n be_v verify_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v here_o not_o a_o little_a of_o m._n smith_n either_o dulness_n or_o maliciousness_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o heavenly_a bread_n nor_o of_o his_o flesh_n only_o but_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n call_v they_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o give_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o common_a bread_n nor_o yet_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o in_o this_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o that_o aswell_o for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o also_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v neither_o than_o his_o flesh_n nor_o be_v then_o institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v after_o give_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v 4._o shall_v spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o material_a water_n nor_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a fountain_n that_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o the_o material_a bread_n neither_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o although_o of_o itself_o it_o avayl_v nothing_o yet_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n join_v unto_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o m._n smith_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o time_n say_v thus_o when_o give_v christ_n that_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o very_a flesh_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o
may_v be_v also_o here_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o augustine_n but_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n speak_v the_o last_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v he_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n from_o above_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o because_o he_o persecute_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o please_v not_o master_n smith_n let_v he_o blame_v s._n augustin_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o fain_v not_o this_o myself_o but_o only_o allege_v s._n augustin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 17._o in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v and_o also_o s._n stephen_n see_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n even_o so_o mean_v s._n augustin_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v since_o his_o ascension_n 7._o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n church_n now_o when_o this_o papist_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o work_v see_v his_o build_n so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chief_a foundation_n the_o church_n and_o counsel_n general_a willing_a all_o man_n to_o stay_v thereupon_o &_o to_o leave_v dispute_v &_o reason_v and_o chief_o he_o shoar_v up_o his_o house_n with_o the_o council_n lateranence_n whereat_o say_v he_o be_v xiij_o hundred_o father_n &_o xv_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o that_o viij_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n friar_n and_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o dear_a dearelynges_a &_o chief_a champion_n call_v together_o in_o his_o name_n &_o not_o in_o christ_n from_o which_o brood_n of_o viper_n &_o serpent_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v but_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o first_o beget_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a elect_a people_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n lead_v &_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o among_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o frailness_n for_o a_o time_n to_o err_v fall_n and_o to_o die_v yet_o final_o neither_o sathan_n hell_n sin_n nor_o eternal_a death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o many_o year_n ago_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o stink_n whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o she_o blaspheme_v and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o poison_n have_v all_o nation_n taste_v after_o this_o come_v smith_n to_o berengarius_fw-la almericus_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o never_o teach_v otherwise_o until_o berengarius_fw-la come_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o other_o follow_v but_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o be_v bodily_a &_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o beleve_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o out_o repugnaunce_n until_o satan_n be_v let_v louse_n and_o antichrist_n come_v with_o his_o papist_n which_o feign_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o this_o true_a faith_n god_n preserve_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n still_o and_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n maugre_o the_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o almighty_a god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v strengthen_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o this_o faith_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a harlot_n babylon_n who_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n who_o blood_n god_n will_v revenge_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n to_o be_v try_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n contain_v nothing_o else_o err_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o smith_n say_v not_o whole_o err_v and_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o and_o extoll_v the_o same_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o above_o god_n word_n affirm_v not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a or_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o whole_o err_v for_o ever_o in_o most_o darkness_n god_n shine_v unto_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o govern_v they_o so_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o the_o world_n many_o time_n know_v they_o not_o but_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o hatred_n as_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o felicity_n and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o verision_n and_o mock_v we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n very_a madness_n 5._o and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o 2._o but_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n &_o know_v his_o true_a child_n from_o other_o that_o be_v but_o bastard_n this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 3._o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o err_v &_o fall_v but_o as_o for_o the_o open_a know_a church_n &_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n or_o treasury_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o thereupon_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n smith_n allege_v and_o as_o the_o register_n keep_v all_o man_n will_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o add_v change_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o will_n further_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o will_v extend_v unto_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o only_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n
or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o direct_v not_o the_o form_n of_o life_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n which_o both_o err_v itself_o and_o bring_v into_o error_n as_o many_o as_o do_v follow_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o small_a herd_n or_o flock_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v 12._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_a until_o this_o day_n have_v declare_v for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o noes_n flood_n what_o be_v then_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o those_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o 7._o do_v not_o iniquity_n begin_v at_o cain_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o so_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o at_o the_o length_n god_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v but_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n except_o viij_o person_n which_o only_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o after_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o flood_n fall_v it_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o former_a iniquity_n again_o 12._o so_o that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o abraham_n can_v find_v no_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a live_n god_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o a_o strange_a country_n almost_o clear_o desolate_a and_o habited_a where_o he_o and_o a_o few_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o world_n honour_v one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o yet_o how_o many_o time_n do_v they_o fall_v from_o he_o do_v they_o not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v they_o new_a god_n &_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o miserable_o deform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o the_o king_n that_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 49._o amongst_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v but_o only_o three_o in_o who_o time_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v restore_v &_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n not_o somuch_o as_o one_o be_v not_o all_o that_o time_n the_o true_a priest_n of_o god_n a_o few_o in_o number_n do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n maintain_v idolatry_n and_o all_o abomination_n in_o grove_n and_o mountain_n worship_a baal_n and_o other_o false_a god_n and_o do_v they_o not_o murder_v and_o slay_v all_o the_o true_a prophet_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o helias_n the_o prophet_n know_v no_o mo_z of_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o follow_v the_o right_a trade_n but_o himself_o alone_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o almighty_a god_n say_v o_o lord_n they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n and_o overthrow_v thy_o altar_n 19_o &_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z leave_v but_o i_o alone_o and_o yet_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o flay_v i_o also_o so_o that_o although_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v they_o in_o their_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n no_o more_o but_o lxx_o year_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o invention_n many_o hundred_o year_n 29_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o their_o punishment_n be_v short_a and_o small_a 14._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a and_o grievous_a offence_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o their_o office_n by_o such_o fraud_n simony_n murder_n and_o poison_v that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v often_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o except_o only_o at_o rome_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v what_o godly_a religion_n find_v he_o what_o annasses_n and_o cayphasses_n what_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n before_o god_n although_o to_o man_n eye_n thing_n appear_v holy_a and_o godly_a be_v not_o then_o christ_n alone_o &_o his_o apostle_n with_o other_o that_o beleve_v his_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a &_o true_a church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v but_o for_o heretic_n seditious_a person_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n &_o be_v extreme_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o villainous_a death_n by_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o &_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n which_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n that_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n 13._o upon_o who_o come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o barachie_n who_o they_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o many_o person_n remain_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a lively_a faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v m._n smith_n will_v say_v but_o a_o very_a few_o sing_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n his_o master_n three_o time_n 24._o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n flee_v away_o and_o one_o for_o haste_n without_o his_o clothes_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o open_a church_n be_v now_o of_o late_a year_n fall_v into_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a see_v that_o satan_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v be_v let_v lose_v and_o antichrist_n reign_v spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o almighty_a god_n say_v unto_o helias_n i_o have_v reserve_v and_o keep_v for_o my_o ownne_n self_n seven_o thousand_o 19_o which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a for_o although_o almighty_a god_n have_v suffer_v these_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o open_a face_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v ugge_o deform_v and_o shameful_o defile_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o now_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o yet_o have_v god_n of_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n ever_o preserve_v a_o good_a number_n secret_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o true_a religion_n although_o antichrist_n have_v bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v lead_v innumerable_a people_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n that_o concern_v the_o faith_n contain_v itself_o with_o in_o god_n word_n not_o that_o devise_v daily_o new_a artcle_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o good_a example_n gather_v people_n unto_o christ_n not_o that_o by_o wra_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o corrupt_a live_n draw_v they_o away_o from_o christ._n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o wicked_a church_n of_o rome_n counterfeit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vary_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v plain_o declare_v &_o manifest_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o smith_n allege_v for_o for_o he_o vincentius_n lirenensis_fw-la who_o contrary_a to_o d._n smith_n teach_v plain_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v perfect_a and_o fufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o necessary_a witness_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o with_o these_o three_o condition_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v establish_v thereby_o have_v be_v beleve_v in_o all_o place_n ever_o and_o of_o all_o man_n which_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v but_o come_v from_o rome_n sin_n beringarius_n time_n by_o nicolas_n the_o two_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o other_o of_o their_o sort_n where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n every_o where_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v and_o beleve_v as_o my_o book_n show_v plain_o
subject_n but_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o at_o a_o stranger_n hand_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n the_o like_a whereof_o i_o think_v be_v never_o see_v i_o will_v have_v wish_v to_o have_v have_v some_o mean_a adversaries_n &_o i_o think_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o much_o more_o then_o to_o have_v my_o most_o dread_a and_o most_o gracious_a soveraygne_a lord_n and_o lady_n to_o who_o under_o god_n i_o do_v owe_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v my_o accuser_n in_o judgement_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n before_o any_o stranger_n and_o outward_a power_n perjury_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o your_o grace_n father_n i_o be_v swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v or_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n therefore_o lest_o i_o shall_v allow_v his_o authority_n contrary_a to_o my_o oath_n i_o refuse_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n sit_v here_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n lest_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o perjury_n england_n an_o other_o cause_n why_o i_o refuse_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v this_o that_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o claim_v it_o repugn_v to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o which_o every_o true_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v first_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n aswell_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a be_v give_v first_o to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n he_o geve_v unto_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o use_v it_o under_o he_o but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v always_o at_o his_o commandment_n &_o beck_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o claim_n the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o be_v use_v under_o he_o only_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o subject_n moreover_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o king_n in_o his_o coronation_n and_o all_o justice_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n be_v swear_v and_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n make_v void_a and_o command_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o our_o book_n all_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n and_o declare_v accurse_v all_o ruler_n and_o governor_n all_o the_o maker_n writer_n &_o executor_n of_o such_o law_n or_o custom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n law_n whereof_o one_o or_o two_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v in_o the_o decree_n distin_a x._o be_v write_v thus_o constitutione_n contra_fw-la canon_n &_o decreta_fw-la praesulum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la vel_fw-la bonos_fw-es mores_fw-la nullius_fw-la sunt_fw-la momenti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o constitution_n or_o statute_n enact_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o good_a custom_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n also_o extra_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la merit_n excommunicamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la hareticos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la quocumque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la &_o receptatores_fw-la &_o defensores_fw-la eorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la de_fw-la catero_fw-la sernari_fw-la fecerint_fw-la statuta_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nisiea_fw-la de_fw-la capitularibus_fw-la suis_fw-la intra_fw-la dvos_fw-la menses_fw-la post_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la publicationem_fw-la sentencia_fw-la fecerint_fw-la amoveri_fw-la item_n excommunicamus_fw-la statutarios_fw-la &_o scriptores_fw-la statutorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la potestates_fw-la consules_a rectores_fw-la &_o consiliarios_fw-la locorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la catero_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la statuta_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la edita_fw-la fuerint_fw-la velseruatae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la praesumpserint_fw-la iudicarem_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o publicam_fw-la formam_fw-la scribere_fw-la iudicata_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n of_o both_o sex_n what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v by_o and_o their_o favourer_n and_o receptour_n and_o defender_n and_o also_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v statute_n and_o custom_n make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o record_n within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n also_o we_o excommunicate_v the_o statute_n maker_n and_o writer_n of_o those_o statute_n and_o also_o the_o potestates_fw-la consul_n governor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o place_n where_o such_o statute_n and_o custom_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o keep_v and_o also_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o geve_v judgement_n according_a to_o they_o or_o put_v into_o public_a form_n of_o write_v the_o manner_n so_o judge_v now_o by_o these_o law_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_a of_o your_o grace_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o realm_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v naught_o and_o aswell_o your_o majesty_n as_o your_o judge_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o executor_n of_o the_o same_o stand_v accurse_v among_o heretic_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o this_o curse_n can_v never_o be_v avoid_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o claim_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n contrary_a be_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o law_n book_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o name_v but_o a_o few_o as_o to_o convict_v a_o clerk_n before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o debt_n felony_n murder_n or_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o clerk_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v so_o exempt_a from_o the_o king_n law_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o where_o sue_v but_o before_o their_o ordinary_n also_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o law_n may_v geve_v all_o byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n spiritual_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v be_v give_v but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o other_o patroness_n of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o lapse_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n ius_fw-la patronatus_fw-la shall_v be_v sue_v only_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o shall_v be_v sue_v before_o the_o temporal_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n law_n like_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o law_n by_o the_o praemunire_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v let_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o praemunire_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o law_n by_o curse_v for_o whosoever_o let_v the_o pope_n law_n to_o have_v full_a course_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n power_n stand_v accurse_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n tread_v all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n under_o his_o foot_n curse_v all_o that_o execute_v they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o geve_v place_n unto_o his_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n decree_n yet_o we_o do_v execute_v still_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nay_o not_o all_o quiet_o without_o interruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o where_o we_o do_v execute_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o unjust_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v of_o force_n and_o for_o the_o same_o we_o stand_v excommunicate_a and_o shall_v do_v until_o we_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n thus_o we_o be_v well_o reconcile_v to_o rome_n allow_v such_o authority_n whereby_o the_o realm_n stand_v accurse_v before_o god_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o full_o open_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v receive_v again_o within_o this_o realm_n for_o if_o they_o have_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n majesty_n or_o the_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o will_v ever_o have_v consent_v to_o receive_v again_o such_o a_o foreign_a authority_n so_o injurious_a hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a aswell_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o